diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | 42991-0.txt (renamed from 42991.txt) | 572 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 42991-8.txt | 14341 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 42991-8.zip | bin | 306977 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 42991-h.zip | bin | 2877550 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 42991-h/42991-h.htm | 421 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 42991.zip | bin | 306801 -> 0 bytes |
6 files changed, 93 insertions, 15241 deletions
@@ -1,39 +1,4 @@ -Project Gutenberg's Castes and Tribes of Southern India, by Edgar Thurston - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: Castes and Tribes of Southern India - Vol. 1 of 7 - -Author: Edgar Thurston - -Contributor: K. Rangachari - -Release Date: June 21, 2013 [EBook #42991] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TRIBES OF SOUTHERN INDIA *** - - - - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg. - - - - - - - +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 42991 *** CASTES AND TRIBES OF @@ -43,8 +8,8 @@ Gutenberg. EDGAR THURSTON, C.I.E., - Superintendent, Madras Government Museum; Correspondant Etranger, - Societe d'Anthropologie de Paris; Socio Corrispondante, Societa, + Superintendent, Madras Government Museum; Correspondant Étranger, + Société d'Anthropologie de Paris; Socio Corrispondante, Societa, Romana di Anthropologia. Assisted by @@ -74,7 +39,7 @@ obtained on loan from the Asiatic Society of Bengal, I commenced an investigation of the tribes of the Nilgiri hills, the Todas, Kotas, and Badagas, bringing down on myself the unofficial criticism that "anthropological research at high altitudes is eminently indicated -when the thermometer registers 100 deg. in Madras." From this modest +when the thermometer registers 100° in Madras." From this modest beginning have resulted:--(1) investigation of various classes which inhabit the city of Madras; (2) periodical tours to various parts of the Madras Presidency, with a view to the study of the more @@ -199,7 +164,7 @@ Southern India from an anthropological and physiological point of view, would come out on a visit, and study some of the more important castes and tribes in detail. I can promise them every facility for carrying out their work under the most favourable conditions for research, -if not of climate. And we can provide them with anything from 112 deg. +if not of climate. And we can provide them with anything from 112° in the shade to the sweet half English air of the Nilgiri and other hill-ranges. @@ -350,7 +315,7 @@ which, in all other species, is either entirely wanting, or but very scanty. The hair of their heads is in most cases more or less curly. Other characteristics also seem to favour our classing them in one main group of curly-haired men (Euplocomi); at present the -primaeval species, Homo Dravida, is only represented by the Deccan +primæval species, Homo Dravida, is only represented by the Deccan tribes in the southern part of Hindustan, and by the neighbouring inhabitants of the mountains on the north-east of Ceylon. But, in earlier times, this race seems to have occupied the whole of @@ -364,7 +329,7 @@ the Ulotrichi. The strong development of the beard is also like that of the Mediterranese. Their forehead is generally high, their nose prominent and narrow, their lips slightly protruding. Their language is now very much mixed with Indo-Germanic elements, but seems to have -been originally derived from a very primaeval language." +been originally derived from a very primæval language." In the chapter devoted to 'Migration and Distribution of Organisms,' Haeckel, in referring to the continual changing of the distribution @@ -497,7 +462,7 @@ clearly coast or shallow water deposits, like those of India. The great similarity of forms certainly suggests continuity of coast line between the two regions, and thus supports the view that the land connection between South Africa and India, already shown to have -existed in both the lower and upper Gondwana periods, was continued +existed in both the lower and upper Gondwána periods, was continued into cretaceous times." By Huxley [12] the races of mankind are divided into two primary @@ -540,18 +505,18 @@ examples thereof are contained in the collection of skulls at the Madras Museum, e.g., the skull of a Tamil man (caste unknown) who died a few years ago in Madras (Pl. I-a). The average facial angle of various castes and tribes which I have examined ranged -between 67 deg. and 70 deg., and the inhabitants of Southern India may be +between 67° and 70°, and the inhabitants of Southern India may be classified as orthognathous. Some of the large earthenware urns -excavated by Mr. A. Rea, of the Archaeological Department, at the +excavated by Mr. A. Rea, of the Archæological Department, at the "prehistoric" burial site at Aditanallur in the Tinnevelly district, [13] contained human bones, and skulls in a more or less perfect condition. Two of these skulls, preserved at the Madras Museum, are conspicuously prognathous (Pl. I-b). Concerning this burial -site M. L. Lapieque writes as follows. [14] "J'ai rapporte un -specimen des urnes funeraires, avec une collection assez complete du -mobilier funeraire. J'ai rapporte aussi un crane en assez bon etat, -et parfaitement determinable. Il est hyperdolichocephale, et s'accorde -avec la serie que le service d'archeologie de Madras a deja reunie. Je +site M. L. Lapieque writes as follows. [14] "J'ai rapporté un +specimen des urnes funéraires, avec une collection assez complète du +mobilier funéraire. J'ai rapporté aussi un crâne en assez bon état, +et parfaitement déterminable. Il est hyperdolichocéphale, et s'accorde +avec la série que le service d'archéologie de Madras a déja réunie. Je pense que la race d'Adichanallour appartient aux Proto-Dravidiens." The measurements of six of the most perfect skulls from Aditanallur in the Madras Museum collection give the following results:-- @@ -1216,11 +1181,11 @@ character is shown in a marked degree in plate IV, which represents a prosperous Linga Banajiga in the Canarese country. In discussing racial admixture, Quatrefages writes as follows. [33] -"Parfois on trouve encore quelques tribus qui ont conserve plus on -moins intacts tous les caracteres de leur race. Les Coorumbas du Malwar -[Malabar] et du Coorg paraissent former un noyau plus considerable -encore, et avoir conserve dans les jungles de Wynaad une independence -a peu pres complete, et tous leurs caracteres ethnologiques." The +"Parfois on trouve encore quelques tribus qui ont conservé plus on +moins intacts tous les caractères de leur race. Les Coorumbas du Malwar +[Malabar] et du Coorg paraissent former un noyau plus considérable +encore, et avoir conservé dans les jungles de Wynaad une indépendence +à peu près complète, et tous leurs caractères ethnologiques." The purity of blood and ethnological characters of various jungle tribes are unhappily becoming lost as the result of contact metamorphosis from the opening up of the jungles for planter's estates, and contact with @@ -1292,37 +1257,37 @@ Nallamalais:-- In a note on the jungle tribes, M. Louis Lapicque, [34] who carried out anthropometric observations in Southern India a few years ago, -writes as follows. "Dans les montagnes des Nilghirris et d'Anemale, -situees au coeur de la contree dravidienne, on a signale depuis -longtemps des petits sauvages crepus, qu'on a meme pense pouvoir, sur -des documents insuffisants, identifier avec les negritos. En realite, +writes as follows. "Dans les montagnes des Nilghirris et d'Anémalé, +situées au coeur de la contrée dravidienne, on a signalé depuis +longtemps des petits sauvages crépus, qu'on a même pensé pouvoir, sur +des documents insuffisants, identifier avec les negritos. En réalité, it n'existe pas dans ces montagnes, ni probablement nulle part dans -l'Inde, un temoin de la race primitive comparable, comme purete, -aux Andamanais ni meme aux autres Negritos. Ce que l'on trouve la, -c'est simplement, mais c'est fort precieux, une population metisse -qui continue au dela du Paria la serie generale de l'Inde. Au bord -de la foret vierge ou dans les collines partiellement defrichees, -il y a des castes demi-Parias, demi-sauvages. La hierachie sociale -les classe au-dessous du Paria: on peut meme trouver des groupes ou le -facies negre, nettement dessine, est tout a fait predominant. Ehbien, -dans ces groupes, les chevelures sont en general frisees, et on en -observe quelques-unes qu'on peut meme appeler crepues. On a donc le -moyen de prolonger par l'imagination la serie des castes indiennes -jusq'au type primitif qui etait (nous n'avons plus qu'un pas a faire -pour le reconstruire), un Negre.... Nous sommes arrives a reconstituer -les traits negres d'un type disparu en prolongeant une serie graduee -de metis. Par la meme methode nous pouvons determiner theoriquement -la forme du crane de ce type. Avec une assez grande certitude, je -crois pouvoir affirmer, apres de nombreuses mesures systematiques, -que le negre primitif de l'Inde etait sousdolichocephale avec un -indice voisin de 75 ou 76. Sa taille, plus difficile a preciser, car -les conditions de vie modifient ce caractere, devait etre petite, plus +l'Inde, un témoin de la race primitive comparable, comme pureté, +aux Andamanais ni même aux autres Negritos. Ce que l'on trouve là , +c'est simplement, mais c'est fort précieux, une population métisse +qui continue au delà du Paria la série générale de l'Inde. Au bord +de la forêt vierge ou dans les collines partiellement défrichées, +il y a des castes demi-Parias, demi-sauvages. La hiérachie sociale +les classe au-dessous du Paria: on peut même trouver des groupes ou le +facies nègre, nettement dessiné, est tout à fait prédominant. Ehbien, +dans ces groupes, les chevelures sont en général frisées, et on en +observe quelques-unes qu'on peut même appeler crépues. On a donc le +moyen de prolonger par l'imagination la série des castes indiennes +jusq'au type primitif qui était (nous n'avons plus qu'un pas à faire +pour le reconstruire), un Nègre.... Nous sommes arrives à reconstituer +les traits nègres d'un type disparu en prolongeant une série graduée +de métis. Par la même méthode nous pouvons déterminer théoriquement +la forme du crâne de ce type. Avec une assez grande certitude, je +crois pouvoir affirmer, après de nombreuses mesures systématiques, +que le nègre primitif de l'Inde était sousdolichocéphale avec un +indice voisin de 75 ou 76. Sa taille, plus difficile à préciser, car +les conditions de vie modifient ce caractère, devait être petite, plus haute pourtant que celle des Andamanais. Quant au nom qu'il convient de lui attribuer, la discussion des faits sociaux et linguistiques -sur lesquels est fondee la notion de dravidien permet d'etablir que -ce negre etait anterieur aux dravidiens; il faut done l'appeller -Predravidien, ou, si nous voulons lui donner un nom qui ne soit pas -relatif a une autre population, on peut l'appeler Negre Paria." +sur lesquels est fondée la notion de dravidien permet d'établir que +ce nègre était antérieur aux dravidiens; il faut done l'appeller +Prédravidien, ou, si nous voulons lui donner un nom qui ne soit pas +relatif à une autre population, on peut l'appeler Nègre Paria." In support of M. Lapicque's statement that the primitive inhabitant was dolichocephalic or sub-dolichocephalic, I may produce the evidence @@ -1545,7 +1510,7 @@ Linguistic Survey of India, and the Madras Census Report, 1901. Savara.--The language of the Savaras of Ganjam and Vizagapatam. One of the Munda languages. Concerning the Munda, linguistic family, Mr. Grierson writes as follows. "The denomination Munda (adopted -by Max Mueller) was not long allowed to stand unchallenged. Sir +by Max Müller) was not long allowed to stand unchallenged. Sir George Campbell in 1866 proposed to call the family Kolarian. He was of opinion that Kol had an older form Kolar, which he thought to be identical with Kanarese Kallar, thieves. There is absolutely @@ -2025,7 +1990,7 @@ ahambadiyan, derived from another meaning of the same root, i.e., inside. And, in this derivation, it signifies a particular caste, whose office it was to attend to the business in the interior of the king's palace, or in the pagoda." "The name," Mr. J. H. Nelson writes, [50] -"is said by the Rev. G. U. Pope, in his edition of the Abbe Dubois' +"is said by the Rev. G. U. Pope, in his edition of the Abbé Dubois' work, [51] to be derived from aham, a temple, and padi, a step, and to have been given to them in consequence of their serving about the steps of temples. But, independently of the fact that Madura pagodas are not @@ -2404,7 +2369,7 @@ Tamil Pallans. Aiyar occurs very widely as a title among Tamil Brahmans, and is replaced in the Telugu and Canarese countries by Bhatlu, Pantulu, and -Sastrulu. It is noted by the Rev. A. Margoeschis that "the honorific +Sastrulu. It is noted by the Rev. A. Margöschis that "the honorific title Aiyar was formerly used exclusively by Brahmans, but has now come to be used by every native clergyman. The name which precedes the title will enable us to discover whether the man is Christian @@ -2487,7 +2452,7 @@ dead are sometimes burned. Tattooing is a general custom. The tutelary deities are Sasta and Bhadrakali. As a class the Alavans are very industrious. There are no better salt labourers in all Southern India." -Albino.--The picture drawn by the Abbe Dubois [54] of albino Natives is +Albino.--The picture drawn by the Abbé Dubois [54] of albino Natives is not a pleasant one. "This extreme fairness," he says, "is unnatural, and makes them very repulsive to look at. In fact, these unfortunate beings are objects of horror to every one, and even their parents @@ -2501,12 +2466,12 @@ once baptised the child of a female Kakrelak, who owed its birth to a rash European soldier. These unfortunate wretches are denied decent burial after death, and are cast into ditches." -This reference to albinos by the observant Abbe may be amplified +This reference to albinos by the observant Abbé may be amplified by the notes taken on several albino Natives in Madras and Mysore, which show, inter alia, that the lot of the present day albino is not an unhappy one. -Chinna Abboye, aet. 35. Shepherd caste. Rope (insigne of office) round +Chinna Abboye, æt. 35. Shepherd caste. Rope (insigne of office) round waist for driving cattle, and tying the legs of cows when milking them. Yellowish-white hair where long, as in the kudumi. Bristles on top of shaved head pure white. Greenish-brown iris. Father dark; @@ -2515,9 +2480,9 @@ albino, married. One child of the usual Native type. Cannot see well in glare of sunlight, but sees better towards sunset. Screws his eyelids into transverse slits. Mother kind to him. -Vembu Achari, aet. 20. Artist. Kudumi (top-knot) yellowish-white. White +Vembu Achari, æt. 20. Artist. Kudumi (top-knot) yellowish-white. White eyebrows and moustache. Bright pink lips, and pink complexion. Iris -light blue with pink radiating striae and pink peripheral zone. Sees +light blue with pink radiating striæ and pink peripheral zone. Sees best in the evening when the sun is low on the horizon. Screws up his eyelids to act as a diaphragm. Mother, father, brothers and sisters, all of the ordinary Native type. No relations albino, as far as he @@ -2526,19 +2491,19 @@ knows. Engaged to be married. People like himself are called chevapu man). Children sometimes make game of him, but people generally are kind to him. -Moonoosawmy, aet. 45. Belongs to the weaver class, and is a well-to-do +Moonoosawmy, æt. 45. Belongs to the weaver class, and is a well-to-do man. Albino. Had an albino sister, and a brother of the ordinary type. Is the father of ten children, of whom five are albinos. They are on terms of equality with the other members of their community, and one daughter is likely to be married to the son of a prosperous man. -----, aet. 22. Fisherman caste. Albino. His maternal uncle had an +----, æt. 22. Fisherman caste. Albino. His maternal uncle had an albino daughter. Has four brothers, of whom two are albinos. Cannot stand the glare of the sun, and is consequently unable to do outdoor work. Moves freely among the members of his community, and could easily secure a wife, if he was in a position to support one. -----, aet. 36. Rajput. Hardware merchant. His father, of ordinary Native +----, æt. 36. Rajput. Hardware merchant. His father, of ordinary Native type, had twelve children, five of whom were albino, by an albino wife, whose brother was also albino. Married to a woman of Native type, and had one non-albino child. His sister, of ordinary Native type, @@ -2629,7 +2594,7 @@ origin, and in that district Ambalakkaran and Muttiriyan seem to be synonymous with Valaiyan. [Some Valaiyans have Ambalakkaran as a title.] Moreover, the statistics of the distribution of the Valaiyans show that they are numerous in the districts where Ambalakkarans are -few, and vice versa, which looks as though certain sections of them +few, and vice versâ, which looks as though certain sections of them had taken to calling themselves Ambalakkarans. The upper section of the Ambalakkarans style themselves Pillai, which is a title properly belonging to Vellalas, but the others are usually called @@ -2982,7 +2947,7 @@ the Ambattan is a chatter-box, retails the petty gossip of the station, and is always posted in the latest local news and scandal. The barbers attached to British regiments are migratory, and, it is said, have friends and connections in all military cantonments, with whom they -exchange news, and hold social intercourse. The Ambattan fills the role +exchange news, and hold social intercourse. The Ambattan fills the rôle of negotiator and go-between in the arrangement of marriages, feasts, and funeral. He is, moreover, the village physician and surgeon, and, in the days when blood-letting was still in vogue, the operation @@ -3203,7 +3168,7 @@ service in temples, and the Mudavandis or the lame beggars. Andi is in fact almost a generic term. All Andis are not beggars however; some are bricklayers, others are cultivators, and others are occupied in the temples. They employed Brahman priests at their ceremonies, but -all of them eat meat and drink alcohol. Widows and divorcees may marry +all of them eat meat and drink alcohol. Widows and divorcées may marry again. Among the Tinnevelly Andis, the sister of the bridegroom ties the tali (marriage badge) round the bride's neck, which is not usual." @@ -3376,7 +3341,7 @@ life. The popular belief is that, if by some accident the lingam is lost, a man must either fast until he recovers it, or not survive so dire a calamity. This is a fixed dogma with them. A man who loses his prana linga stands up to his neck in water, and repeats mantrams -(sacred formulae) for days together; and, on the last day, the lost +(sacred formulæ) for days together; and, on the last day, the lost lingam comes back to him miraculously, if he has been really orthodox in his life. If he does not succeed in recovering it, he must starve and die. The theory is that the lingam is the life of the man who @@ -3611,17 +3576,17 @@ conforms to the general Oriya type. On the day before the wedding, a milk-post of bamboo is erected, and in front of it a new cloth, and various articles for worship are placed. When the fingers of the contracting couple are linked together, and at other stages of the -marriage rites, the Mollana recites certain formulae, in which the +marriage rites, the Mollana recites certain formulæ, in which the words Bismillahi and Allah occur. The dead are always buried. In former days, stone slabs, with Arabic or Hindustani legends in Oriya characters inscribed on them, used to be set up over the grave. For these, two sticks are now substituted. The corpse of a dead person is sewn up in a kind of sack. As it is -being lowered into the grave, the Mollana recites formulae, and those +being lowered into the grave, the Mollana recites formulæ, and those present throw earth over it before the grave is filled in. They then take their departure, and the Mollana, standing on one leg, recites -further formulae. On the following day, bitter food, consisting of rice +further formulæ. On the following day, bitter food, consisting of rice and margosa (Melia Azadirachta) leaves, is prepared, and given to the agnates. On the third day after death, the burial-ground is visited, and, after water has been poured over the grave, a cloth is spread @@ -4423,7 +4388,7 @@ Kurumba, when he fancies that any member of his family is possessed of the devil, or when he wants to remove the evil eye, to which he imagines that his children have been subjected. The Kurumba does his best to remove the malady by repeating various mantrams (magical -formulae). If he fails, and if any suspicion is aroused in the mind of +formulæ). If he fails, and if any suspicion is aroused in the mind of the Toda or Badaga that he is allowing the devil to play his pranks instead of loosing his hold on the supposed victim, woe betide him. The wrath of the entire village, or even the whole tribe, is raised against @@ -5191,7 +5156,7 @@ of hair, and a palm leaf roll from the lobe of the ear, and tied them up in the cloth of her dead husband. After her, the sisters of the dead man cut off a lock of hair, and, in like manner, tied it in the cloth. Women attached to a man by illegitimate ties sometimes also cut -off a lock of hair, and, tying it to a twig of Dodonaea viscosa, place +off a lock of hair, and, tying it to a twig of Dodonæa viscosa, place it inside the cloth. Very impressive is the recitation, or after-death confession of a dead man's sins by an elder of the tribe standing at the head of the corpse, and rapidly chanting the following lines, or @@ -6048,7 +6013,7 @@ elder sister's husband must be obtained before a girl is given in marriage. At the betrothal ceremony, the future bridegroom's relations proceed to the house of the girl, carrying the following articles on an odd number of trays beneath a cloth canopy (ulladam): mustard, -fenugreek (Trigonella Foenumgraecum), cummin seeds, curds, jaggery, dhal +fenugreek (Trigonella Foenumgræcum), cummin seeds, curds, jaggery, dhal (Cajanus indicus), balls of condiments, tamarinds, pepper, twenty-one cakes, eleven cocoanuts, salt, plantains, flowers, a new cloth, black beads, a palm-leaf roll for the ear lobe, turmeric, a comb, @@ -6186,7 +6151,7 @@ that it refers to a beggar who carries about a stone, and threatens to beat his brains out, if alms are not forthcoming. Banda, meaning a rock, also occurs as an exogamous sept of Odde. -Bandari.--Bandari, denoting apparently the shrub Dodondaea viscosa, +Bandari.--Bandari, denoting apparently the shrub Dodondæa viscosa, is an exogamous sept of Odde. It further occurs, in the sense of a temple treasurer, as an exogamous sept of Devangas and Padma Sales, for whom the Bandari acts as caste messenger. It is also the name @@ -7173,7 +7138,7 @@ or sweeper caste). Bedar or Boya.--"Throughout the hills," Buchanan writes, [112] "northward from Capaladurga, are many cultivated spots, in which, during Tippoo's government, were settled many Baydaru or hunters, -who received twelve pagodas (L4 5s.) a year, and served as irregular +who received twelve pagodas (£4 5s.) a year, and served as irregular troops whenever required. Being accustomed to pursue tigers and deer in the woods, they were excellent marksmen with their match-locks, and indefatigable in following their prey; which, in the time of war, @@ -7705,7 +7670,7 @@ recorded by Mr. Mainwaring:-- Gudisa, hut. Tota, garden. Lanka, island. - Bilpathri, AEgle Marmelos. + Bilpathri, Ægle Marmelos. Kodi-kandla, fowl's eyes. Gadidhe-kandla, donkey's eyes. Joti, light. @@ -8757,7 +8722,7 @@ dharbha grass. This is called hastagonthi, and is the binding portion of the marriage ceremony. The bride and bridegroom then exchange ten areca nuts and ten myrabolams (Terminalia fruits). Two new cloths are thrown over them, and the ends thereof are tied together in a -knot containing twenty-one cowry (Cypraea Arabica) shells, a coin, +knot containing twenty-one cowry (Cypræa Arabica) shells, a coin, and a few Zizyphus leaves. This ceremonial is called gontiyalo. The bride's brother strikes the bridegroom with his fist, and receives a present of a cloth. At this stage, the couple receive presents from @@ -8783,7 +8748,7 @@ away in feigned anger to the house of a relation. Towards evening, he is brought back by his brother-in-law, and plays at cowries with the bride. The Bhondaivaro ceremony is once more repeated. On the seventh day, the sacred thread, wrist-threads and mokkuto are removed. Widows -and divorcees are permitted to remarry. As among various other castes, +and divorcées are permitted to remarry. As among various other castes, a widow should marry her deceased husband's younger brother. The dead are cremated. When a person is on the point of death, @@ -8898,7 +8863,7 @@ Bhuri.--A sub-division of Gond. Bijam (seed).--An exogamous sept of Boya. -Bilpathri (bael: AEgle Marmelos).--An exogamous sept of Boya. +Bilpathri (bael: Ægle Marmelos).--An exogamous sept of Boya. Bindhani (workman).--A title of Oriya Badhoyis, and sometimes used as the name of the caste. @@ -9745,7 +9710,7 @@ Brahman.--The Brahmans of Southern India are divided into a number of sections, differing in language, manners and customs. As regards their origin, the current belief is that they sprang from the mouth of Brahma. In support thereof, the following verse from the Purusha -Suktha (hymn of the primaeval male) of the Rig Veda is quoted:--From +Suktha (hymn of the primæval male) of the Rig Veda is quoted:--From the face of Prajapathi (Viratpurusha) came the Brahmans; from the arms arose the Kshatriyas; from the thighs sprang the Vaisyas; and from the feet the Sudras. Mention of the fourfold division of the @@ -10030,7 +9995,7 @@ the new cloth is given to the teacher. The wearing of the sacred thread is a sign that the boy has gone through the upanayanam ceremony. It is noted [156] by the -Rev. A. Margoeschis that "the son of Brahman parents is not reckoned +Rev. A. Margöschis that "the son of Brahman parents is not reckoned to be a Brahman (i.e., he may not take part in religious ceremonies) until he has gone through the ceremony of assuming the sacred thread; and I have heard Brahman boys wearing the thread taunting a boy of @@ -10942,13 +10907,13 @@ consists in repeating the Gayatri (hymn) and holding the breath by three distinct operations, viz:-- Puraka, or pressing the right nostril with the fingers, and drawing -in the breath through the left nostril, and vice versa. +in the breath through the left nostril, and vice versâ. Kumbhaka, or pressing both nostrils with finger and thumb or with all the fingers, and holding the breath as long as possible. Rechaka, or pressing the right nostril with the thumb, and expelling -the breath through the left nostril, and vice versa. +the breath through the left nostril, and vice versâ. The suppression of the breath is said to be a preliminary yoga practice, enabling a person to fix his mind on the Supreme Being who @@ -11255,12 +11220,12 @@ four quarters; so they formed the worlds. When the gods, in performing their sacrifice, bound Purusha as a victim, there were seven pieces of wood laid for him round the fire, and thrice seven pieces of fuel employed. With sacrifice the gods worshipped the sacrifice. These -were the primaeval rites. These great beings attained to the heaven, +were the primæval rites. These great beings attained to the heaven, where the Gods, the ancient Sadhyas, reside." Some Smarthas, e.g., the Brahacharnams, are more Saivite than other sections of Tamil-speaking Brahmans. During worship, they wear round -the neck rudraksha (Elaeocarpus Ganitrus) beads, and place on their head +the neck rudraksha (Elæocarpus Ganitrus) beads, and place on their head a lingam made thereof. In connection with the rudraksha, the legend runs that Siva or Kalagni Rudra, while engaged in Tripura Samhara, opened his third eye, which led to the destruction of the three cities, @@ -11493,7 +11458,7 @@ the coast of Ceylon at Jaffna in 1887, was sold for Rs. 700. Such a chank is said to have been sometimes priced at a lakh of rupees; and, writing in 1813, Milburn says [169] that a chank opening to the right hand is greatly valued, and always sells for its weight in -gold. Further, Baldaeus narrates the legend that Garroude flew in +gold. Further, Baldæus narrates the legend that Garroude flew in all haste to Brahma, and brought to Kistna the chianko or kinkhorn twisted to the right. The chank appears as a symbol on coins of the Chalukyan and Pandyan dynasties of Southern India, and on the modern @@ -11560,7 +11525,7 @@ by those who come to worship, are offered only to the mula vigraha, whereas, on festival days, they are offered to the utsava vigrahas. For worship in Vishnu temples, flowers and tulsi (Ocimum sanctum) -are used. In Siva temples, bilva (bael: AEgle Marmelos) leaves are +are used. In Siva temples, bilva (bael: Ægle Marmelos) leaves are substituted for tulsi. At the close of the worship, the Archaka gives to those present thirtham (holy water), tulsi or bilva leaves, and vibhuthi (sacred ashes) according to the nature of the temple. At @@ -11824,7 +11789,7 @@ all the married males of the Dikshitars have a voice in the management of the temple, and a share in its perquisites; and at present there are some 250 of such shares. They go round the southern districts soliciting alms and offerings for themselves. Each one has his own -particular clientele, and, in return for the alms received, he makes, +particular clientèle, and, in return for the alms received, he makes, on his return, offerings at the shrine in the name of his benefactors, and sends them now and again some holy ashes, or an invitation to a festival. Twenty of the Dikshitars are always on duty in the temple, @@ -13579,7 +13544,7 @@ Western Ghauts." Yule and Burnell, Hobson-Jobson. [12] Anatomy of Vertebrated Animals, 1871. -[13] See Annual Report, Archaeological Survey of India, 1902-03. +[13] See Annual Report, Archæological Survey of India, 1902-03. [14] Bull, Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, 1905. @@ -13636,9 +13601,9 @@ Presidency, supplied by Sir H. Risley, are as follows:--Desastha, 455 to 445 B.C., but his probable date was about 750 A.D. See Fleet, Dynasties of the Kanarese Districts of the Bombay Presidency, 1882-86. -[33] Histoire generale des Races Humaines, 1889. +[33] Histoire générale des Races Humaines, 1889. -[34] Les Negres d'Asie, et la race Negre en general. Revue +[34] Les Nègres d'Asie, et la race Nègre en général. Revue Scientifique, VI July, 1906. [35] Tribes and Castes of Bengal, 1891. @@ -13847,7 +13812,7 @@ the gang committing the crime. Yule and Burnell, op. cit. [126] Op. cit. -[127] Taylor. Catalogue Raisonne of Oriental Manuscripts. +[127] Taylor. Catalogue Raisonné of Oriental Manuscripts. [128] Madras Census Report, 1901. @@ -13978,364 +13943,7 @@ is customary among Brahmans. -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Castes and Tribes of Southern India, by +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Castes and Tribes of Southern India, by Edgar Thurston -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TRIBES OF SOUTHERN INDIA *** - -***** This file should be named 42991.txt or 42991.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/2/9/9/42991/ - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg. - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at - www.gutenberg.org/license. - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 -North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email -contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the -Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 42991 *** diff --git a/42991-8.txt b/42991-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index b765a94..0000000 --- a/42991-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,14341 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg's Castes and Tribes of Southern India, by Edgar Thurston - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: Castes and Tribes of Southern India - Vol. 1 of 7 - -Author: Edgar Thurston - -Contributor: K. Rangachari - -Release Date: June 21, 2013 [EBook #42991] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TRIBES OF SOUTHERN INDIA *** - - - - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg. - - - - - - - - - CASTES AND TRIBES - OF - SOUTHERN INDIA - - By - - EDGAR THURSTON, C.I.E., - - Superintendent, Madras Government Museum; Correspondant Étranger, - Société d'Anthropologie de Paris; Socio Corrispondante, Societa, - Romana di Anthropologia. - - Assisted by - - K. Rangachari, M.A., - of the Madras Government Museum. - - - - Volume I--A and B - - Government Press, Madras - - 1909. - - - - - - - -PREFACE. - - -In 1894, equipped with a set of anthropometric instruments -obtained on loan from the Asiatic Society of Bengal, I commenced an -investigation of the tribes of the Nilgiri hills, the Todas, Kotas, -and Badagas, bringing down on myself the unofficial criticism that -"anthropological research at high altitudes is eminently indicated -when the thermometer registers 100° in Madras." From this modest -beginning have resulted:--(1) investigation of various classes which -inhabit the city of Madras; (2) periodical tours to various parts -of the Madras Presidency, with a view to the study of the more -important tribes and classes; (3) the publication of Bulletins, -wherein the results of my work are embodied; (4) the establishment -of an anthropological laboratory; (5) a collection of photographs of -Native types; (6) a series of lantern slides for lecture purposes; -(7) a collection of phonograph records of tribal songs and music. - -The scheme for a systematic and detailed ethnographic survey of the -whole of India received the formal sanction of the Government of -India in 1901. A Superintendent of Ethnography was appointed for each -Presidency or Province, to carry out the work of the survey in addition -to his other duties. The other duty, in my particular case--the -direction of a large local museum--happily made an excellent blend with -the survey operations, as the work of collection for the ethnological -section went on simultaneously with that of investigation. The survey -was financed for a period of five (afterwards extended to eight) years, -and an annual allotment of Rs. 5,000 provided for each Presidency and -Province. This included Rs. 2,000 for approved notes on monographs, -and replies to the stereotyped series of questions. The replies -to these questions were not, I am bound to admit, always entirely -satisfactory, as they broke down both in accuracy and detail. I may, -as an illustration, cite the following description of making fire -by friction. "They know how to make fire, i.e., by friction of wood -as well as stone, etc. They take a triangular cut of stone, and one -flat oblong size flat. They hit one another with the maintenance of -cocoanut fibre or copper, then fire sets immediately, and also by -rubbing the two barks frequently with each other they make fire." - -I gladly place on record my hearty appreciation of the services -rendered by Mr. K. Rangachari in the preparation of the present -volumes. During my temporary absence in Europe, he was placed -in charge of the survey, and he has been throughout invaluable in -obtaining information concerning manners and customs, as interpreter -and photographer, and in taking phonograph records. - -For information relating to the tribes and castes of Cochin -and Travancore, I gratefully acknowledge my indebtedness to -Messrs. L. K. Anantha Krishna Aiyer and N. Subramani Aiyer, the -Superintendents of Ethnography for their respective States. The notes -relating to the Cochin State have been independently published at -the Ernakulam Press, Cochin. - -In the scheme for the Ethnographic Survey, it was laid down that -the Superintendents should supplement the information obtained from -representative men and by their own enquiries by "researches into the -considerable mass of information which lies buried in official reports, -in the journals of learned Societies, and in various books." Of this -injunction full advantage has been taken, as will be evident from -the abundant crop of references in foot-notes. - -It is impossible to express my thanks individually to the very large -number of correspondents, European and Indian, who have generously -assisted me in my work. I may, however, refer to the immense aid -which I have received from the District Manuals edited by Mr. (now -Sir) H. A. Stuart, I.C.S., and the District Gazetteers, which have -been quite recently issued under the editorship of Mr. W. Francis, -I.C.S., Mr. F. R. Hemingway, I.C.S., and Mr. F. B. Evans, I.C.S. - -My thanks are further due to Mr. C. Hayavadana Rao, to whom I am -indebted for much information acquired when he was engaged in the -preparation of the District Gazetteers, and for revising the proof -sheets. - -For some of the photographs of Badagas, Kurumbas, and Todas, I am -indebted to Mr. A. T. W. Penn of Ootacamund. - -I may add that the anthropometric data are all the result of -measurements taken by myself, in order to eliminate the varying error -resulting from the employment of a plurality of observers. - - -E. T. - - - - - - - -INTRODUCTION. - - -The vast tract of country, over which my investigations in connection -with the ethnographic survey of South India have extended, is commonly -known as the Madras Presidency, and officially as the Presidency -of Fort St. George and its Dependencies. Included therein were the -small feudatory States of Pudukottai, Banganapalle, and Sandur, and -the larger Native States of Travancore and Cochin. The area of the -British territory and Feudatory States, as returned at the census, -1901, was 143,221 square miles, and the population 38,623,066. The -area and population of the Native States of Travancore and Cochin, -as recorded at the same census, were as follows:-- - - - Area. Population. - Sq. Miles. - Travancore 7,091 2,952,157 - Cochin 1,361 512,025 - - -Briefly, the task which was set me in 1901 was to record the 'manners -and customs' and physical characters of more than 300 castes and -tribes, representing more than 40,000,000 individuals, and spread -over an area exceeding 150,000 square miles. - -The Native State of Mysore, which is surrounded by the Madras -Presidency on all sides, except on part of the west, where the -Bombay Presidency forms the boundary, was excluded from my beat -ethnographically, but included for the purpose of anthropometry. As, -however, nearly all the castes and tribes which inhabit the Mysore -State are common to it and the Madras Presidency, I have given here -and there some information relating thereto. - -It was clearly impossible for myself and my assistant, in our travels, -to do more than carry out personal investigations over a small portion -of the vast area indicated above, which provides ample scope for -research by many trained explorers. And I would that more men, like my -friends Dr. Rivers and Mr. Lapicque, who have recently studied Man in -Southern India from an anthropological and physiological point of view, -would come out on a visit, and study some of the more important castes -and tribes in detail. I can promise them every facility for carrying -out their work under the most favourable conditions for research, -if not of climate. And we can provide them with anything from 112° -in the shade to the sweet half English air of the Nilgiri and other -hill-ranges. - -Routine work at head-quarters unhappily keeps me a close prisoner in -the office chair for nine months in the year. But I have endeavoured to -snatch three months on circuit in camp, during which the dual functions -of the survey--the collection of ethnographic and anthropometric -data--were carried out in the peaceful isolation of the jungle, -in villages, and in mofussil (up-country) towns. These wandering -expeditions have afforded ample evidence that delay in carrying -through the scheme for the survey would have been fatal. For, as in -the Pacific and other regions, so in India, civilisation is bringing -about a radical change in indigenous manners and customs, and mode -of life. It has, in this connection, been well said that "there will -be plenty of money and people available for anthropological research, -when there are no more aborigines. And it behoves our museums to waste -no time in completing their anthropological collections." Tribes -which, only a few years ago, were living in a wild state, clad in -a cool and simple garb of forest leaves, buried away in the depths -of the jungle, and living, like pigs and bears, on roots, honey, -and other forest produce, have now come under the domesticating, -and sometimes detrimental influence of contact with Europeans, with a -resulting modification of their conditions of life, morality, and even -language. The Paniyans of the Wynaad, and the Irulas of the Nilgiris, -now work regularly for wages on planters' estates, and I have seen -a Toda boy studying for the third standard instead of tending the -buffaloes of his mand. A Toda lassie curling her ringlets with the -assistance of a cheap German looking-glass; a Toda man smeared with -Hindu sect marks, and praying for male offspring at a Hindu shrine; -the abandonment of leafy garments in favour of imported cotton -piece-goods; the employment of kerosine tins in lieu of thatch; -the decline of the national turban in favour of the less becoming -pork-pie cap or knitted nightcap of gaudy hue; the abandonment of -indigenous vegetable dyes in favour of tinned anilin and alizarin dyes; -the replacement of the indigenous peasant jewellery by imported beads -and imitation jewellery made in Europe--these are a few examples of -change resulting from Western and other influences. - -The practice of human sacrifice, or Meriah rite, has been abolished -within the memory of men still living, and replaced by the equally -efficacious slaughter of a buffalo or sheep. And I have notes on a -substituted ceremony, in which a sacrificial sheep is shaved so as -to produce a crude representation of a human being, a Hindu sect mark -painted on its forehead, a turban stuck on its head, and a cloth around -its body. The picturesque, but barbaric ceremony of hook-swinging -is now regarded with disfavour by Government, and, some time ago, -I witnessed a tame substitute for the original ceremony, in which, -instead of a human being with strong iron hooks driven through the -small of his back, a little wooden figure, dressed up in turban and -body cloth, and carrying a shield and sabre, was hoisted on high and -swung round. - -In carrying out the anthropometric portion of the survey, it was -unfortunately impossible to disguise the fact that I am a Government -official, and very considerable difficulties were encountered owing -to the wickedness of the people, and their timidity and fear of -increased taxation, plague inoculation, and transportation. The -Paniyan women of the Wynaad believed that I was going to have the -finest specimens among them stuffed for the Madras Museum. An Irula -man, on the Nilgiri hills, who was wanted by the police for some mild -crime of ancient date, came to be measured, but absolutely refused to -submit to the operation on the plea that the height-measuring standard -was the gallows. The similarity of the word Boyan to Boer was once -fatal to my work. For, at the time of my visit to the Oddes, who have -Boyan as their title, the South African war was just over, and they -were afraid that I was going to get them transported, to replace the -Boers who had been exterminated. Being afraid, too, of my evil eye, -they refused to fire a new kiln of bricks for the club chambers at -Coimbatore until I had taken my departure. During a long tour through -the Mysore province, the Natives mistook me for a recruiting sergeant -bent on seizing them for employment in South Africa, and fled before my -approach from town to town. The little spot, which I am in the habit -of making with Aspinall's white paint to indicate the position of the -fronto-nasal suture and bi-orbital breadth, was supposed to possess -vesicant properties, and to blister into a number on the forehead, -which would serve as a means of future identification for the purpose -of kidnapping. The record of head, chest, and foot measurements, -was viewed with marked suspicion, on the ground that I was an army -tailor, measuring for sepoy's clothing. The untimely death of a -Native outside a town, at which I was halting, was attributed to my -evil eye. Villages were denuded of all save senile men, women, and -infants. The vendors of food-stuffs in one bazar, finding business -slack owing to the flight of their customers, raised their prices, -and a missionary complained that the price of butter had gone up. My -arrival at one important town was coincident with a great annual temple -festival, whereat there were not sufficient coolies left to drag the -temple car in procession. So I had perforce to move on, and leave the -Brahman heads unmeasured. The head official of another town, when he -came to take leave of me, apologised for the scrubby appearance of his -chin, as the local barber had fled. One man, who had volunteered to -be tested with Lovibond's tintometer, was suddenly seized with fear -in the midst of the experiment, and, throwing his body-cloth at my -feet, ran for all he was worth, and disappeared. An elderly Municipal -servant wept bitterly when undergoing the process of measurement, -and a woman bade farewell to her husband, as she thought for ever, -as he entered the threshold of my impromptu laboratory. The goniometer -for estimating the facial angle is specially hated, as it goes into the -mouth of castes both high and low, and has to be taken to a tank (pond) -after each application. The members of a certain caste insisted on -being measured before 4 P.M., so that they might have time to remove, -by ceremonial ablution, the pollution from my touch before sunset. - -Such are a few of the unhappy results, which attend the progress of -a Government anthropologist. I may, when in camp, so far as measuring -operations are concerned, draw a perfect and absolute blank for several -days in succession, or a gang of fifty or even more representatives -of different castes may turn up at the same time, all in a hurry to -depart as soon as they have been sufficiently amused by the phonograph, -American series of pseudoptics (illusions), and hand dynamometer, -which always accompany me on my travels as an attractive bait. When -this occurs, it is manifestly impossible to record all the major, or -any of the minor measurements, which are prescribed in 'Anthropological -Notes and Queries,' and elsewhere. And I have to rest unwillingly -content with a bare record of those measurements, which experience -has taught me are the most important from a comparative point of view -within my area, viz., stature, height and breadth of nose, and length -and breadth of head, from which the nasal and cephalic indices can -be calculated. I refer to the practical difficulties, in explanation -of a record which is admittedly meagre, but wholly unavoidable, -in spite of the possession of a good deal of patience and a liberal -supply of cheroots, and current coins, which are often regarded with -suspicion as sealing a contract, like the King's shilling. I have even -known a man get rid of the coin presented to him, by offering it, -with flowers and a cocoanut, to the village goddess at her shrine, -and present her with another coin as a peace-offering, to get rid of -the pollution created by my money. - -The manifold views, which have been brought forward as to the origin -and place in nature of the indigenous population of Southern India, -are scattered so widely in books, manuals, and reports, that it -will be convenient if I bring together the evidence derived from -sundry sources. - -The original name for the Dravidian family, it may be noted, was -Tamulic, but the term Dravidian was substituted by Bishop Caldwell, -in order that the designation Tamil might be reserved for the language -of that name. Dravida is the adjectival form of Dravida, the Sanskrit -name for the people occupying the south of the Indian Peninsula -(the Deccan of some European writers). [1] - -According to Haeckel, [2] three of the twelve species of -man--the Dravidas (Deccans; Sinhalese), Nubians, and Mediterranese -(Caucasians, Basque, Semites, Indo-Germanic tribes)--"agree in several -characteristics, which seem to establish a close relationship between -them, and to distinguish them from the remaining species. The chief -of these characteristics is the strong development of the beard -which, in all other species, is either entirely wanting, or but -very scanty. The hair of their heads is in most cases more or less -curly. Other characteristics also seem to favour our classing them -in one main group of curly-haired men (Euplocomi); at present the -primæval species, Homo Dravida, is only represented by the Deccan -tribes in the southern part of Hindustan, and by the neighbouring -inhabitants of the mountains on the north-east of Ceylon. But, -in earlier times, this race seems to have occupied the whole of -Hindustan, and to have spread even further. It shows, on the one hand, -traits of relationship to the Australians and Malays; on the other -to the Mongols and Mediterranese. Their skin is either of a light or -dark brown colour; in some tribes, of a yellowish brown. The hair of -their heads is, as in Mediterranese, more or less curled; never quite -smooth, like that of the Euthycomi, nor actually woolly, like that of -the Ulotrichi. The strong development of the beard is also like that -of the Mediterranese. Their forehead is generally high, their nose -prominent and narrow, their lips slightly protruding. Their language -is now very much mixed with Indo-Germanic elements, but seems to have -been originally derived from a very primæval language." - -In the chapter devoted to 'Migration and Distribution of Organisms,' -Haeckel, in referring to the continual changing of the distribution -of land and water on the surface of the earth, says: "The Indian -Ocean formed a continent, which extended from the Sunda Islands -along the southern coast of Asia to the east coast of Africa. This -large continent of former times Sclater has called Lemuria, from -the monkey-like animals which inhabited it, and it is at the same -time of great importance from being the probable cradle of the human -race. The important proof which Wallace has furnished by the help of -chronological facts, that the present Malayan Archipelago consists -in reality of two completely different divisions, is particularly -interesting. The western division, the Indo-Malayan Archipelago, -comprising the large islands of Borneo, Java, and Sumatra, was formerly -connected by Malacca with the Asiatic continent, and probably also -with the Lemurian continent, and probably also with the Lemurian -continent just mentioned. The eastern division, on the other hand, -the Austro-Malayan Archipelago, comprising Celebes, the Moluccas, -New Guinea, Solomon's Islands, etc., was formerly directly connected -with Australia." - -An important ethnographic fact, and one which is significant, is that -the description of tree-climbing by the Dyaks of Borneo, as given by -Wallace, [3] might have been written on the Anaimalai hills of Southern -India, and would apply equally well in every detail to the Kadirs who -inhabit those hills. [4] An interesting custom, which prevails among -the Kadirs and Mala Vedans of Travancore, and among them alone, so far -as I know, in the Indian Peninsula, is that of chipping all or some of -the incisor teeth into the form of a sharp pointed, but not serrated, -cone. The operation is said to be performed, among the Kadirs, with -a chisel or bill-hook and file, on boys at the age of eighteen, and -girls at the age of ten or thereabouts. It is noted by Skeat and -Blagden [5] that the Jakuns of the Malay Peninsula are accustomed -to file their teeth to a point. Mr. Crawford tells us further that, -in the Malay Archipelago, the practice of filing and blackening the -teeth is a necessary prelude to marriage, the common way of expressing -the fact that a girl has arrived at puberty being that she had her -teeth filed. In an article [6] entitled "Die Zauberbilderschriften -der Negrito in Malaka," Dr. K. T. Preuss describes in detail the -designs on the bamboo combs, etc., of the Negritos of Malacca, -and compares them with the strikingly similar designs on the bamboo -combs worn by the Kadirs of Southern India. He works out in detail -the theory that the design is not, as I called it [7] an ornamental -geometric pattern, but consists of a series of hieroglyphics. It is -noted by Skeat and Blagden [8] that "the Semang women wore in their -hair a remarkable kind of comb, which appears to be worn entirely -as a charm against diseases. These combs were almost invariably -made of bamboo, and were decorated with an infinity of designs, -no two of which ever entirely agreed. It was said that each disease -had its appropriate pattern. Similar combs are worn by the Pangan, -the Semang and Sakai of Perak, and most of the mixed (Semang-Sakai) -tribes." I am informed by Mr. Vincent that, as far as he knows, the -Kadir combs are not looked on as charms, and the markings thereon -have no mystic significance. A Kadir man should always make a comb, -and present it to his wife just before marriage or at the conclusion -of the marriage ceremony, and the young men vie with each other as -to who can make the nicest comb. Sometimes they represent strange -articles on the combs. Mr. Vincent has, for example, seen a comb with -a very good imitation of the face of a clock scratched on it. - -In discussing the racial affinities of the Sakais, Skeat and Blagden -write [8] that "an alternative theory comes to us on the high authority -of Virchow, who puts it forward, however, in a somewhat tentative -manner. It consists in regarding the Sakai as an outlying branch of -a racial group formed by the Vedda (of Ceylon), Tamil, Kurumba, and -Australian races.... Of these the height is variable, but, in all four -of the races compared, it is certainly greater than that of the Negrito -races. The skin colour, again, it is true, varies to a remarkable -degree, but the general hair character appears to be uniformly long, -black and wavy, and the skull-index, on the other hand, appears to -indicate consistently a dolichocephalic or long-shaped head." Speaking -of the Sakais, the same authorities state that "in evidence of their -striking resemblance to the Veddas, it is perhaps worth remarking -that one of the brothers Sarasin who had lived among the Veddas and -knew them very well, when shown a photograph of a typical Sakai, at -first supposed it to be a photograph of a Vedda." For myself, when I -first saw the photographs of Sakais published by Skeat and Blagden, -it was difficult to realise that I was not looking at pictures of -Kadirs, Paniyans, Kurumbas, or other jungle folk of Southern India. - -It may be noted en passant, that emigration takes place at the present -day from the southern parts of the Madras Presidency to the Straits -Settlements. The following statement shows the number of passengers -that proceeded thither during 1906:-- - - - Madras-- Total. - South Arcot Porto Novo 2,555 - Cuddalore 583 - Pondicherry 55 - Tanjore Negapatam 238 - and - Nagore 45,453 - Karikal 3,422 - - -"The name Kling (or Keling) is applied, in the Malay countries, to -the people of Continental India who trade thither, or are settled in -those regions, and to the descendants of settlers. The Malay use of -the word is, as a rule, restricted to Tamils. The name is a form of -Kalinga, a very ancient name for the region known as the Northern -Circars, i.e., the Telugu coast of the Bay of Bengal." [9] It is -recorded by Dr. N. Anandale that the phrase Orang Kling Islam (i.e., -a Muhammadan from the Madras coast) occurs in Patani Malay. He further -informs us [10] that among the Labbai Muhammadans of the Madura coast, -there are "certain men who make a livelihood by shooting pigeons with -blow-guns. According to my Labbai informants, the 'guns' are purchased -by them in Singapore from Bugis traders. There is still a considerable -trade, although diminished, between Kilakarai and the ports of Burma -and the Straits Settlements. It is carried on entirely by Muhammadans -in native sailing vessels, and a large proportion of the Musalmans of -Kilakarai have visited Penang and Singapore. It is not difficult to -find among them men who can speak Straits Malay. The local name for -the blow-gun is senguttan, and is derived in popular etymology from -the Tamil sen (above) and kutu (to stab). I have little doubt that -it is really a corruption of the Malay name of the weapon sumpitan." - -On the evidence of the very close affinities between the plants and -animals in Africa and India at a very remote period, Mr. R. D. Oldham -concludes that there was once a continuous stretch of dry land -connecting South Africa and India. "In some deposits," he writes, [11] -"found resting upon the Karoo beds on the coast of Natal, 22 out of -35 species of Mollusca and Echinodermata collected and specifically -identified, are identical with forms found in the cretaceous beds -of Southern India, the majority being Trichinopoly species. From the -cretaceous rocks of Madagascar, six species of cretaceous fossils were -examined by Mr. R. B. Newton in 1899, of which three are also found -in the Ariyalur group (Southern India). The South African beds are -clearly coast or shallow water deposits, like those of India. The -great similarity of forms certainly suggests continuity of coast -line between the two regions, and thus supports the view that the -land connection between South Africa and India, already shown to have -existed in both the lower and upper Gondwána periods, was continued -into cretaceous times." - -By Huxley [12] the races of mankind are divided into two primary -divisions, the Ulotrichi with crisp or woolly hair (Negros; Negritos), -and the Leiotrichi with smooth hair; and the Dravidians are included -in the Australoid group of the Leiotrichi "with dark skin, hair -and eyes, wavy black hair, and eminently long, prognathous skulls, -with well-developed brow ridges, who are found in Australia and in -the Deccan." There is, in the collection of the Royal College of -Surgeons' Museum, an exceedingly interesting "Hindu" skull from -Southern India, conspicuously dolichocephalic, and with highly -developed superciliary ridges. Some of the recorded measurements of -this skull are as follows:-- - - - Length 19.6 cm. - Breadth 13.2 cm. - Cephalic index 67.3 - Nasal height 4.8 cm. - Nasal breadth 2.5 cm. - Nasal index 52.1 cm. - - -Another "Hindu" skull, in the collection of the Madras Museum, -with similar marked development of the superciliary ridges, has the -following measurements:-- - - - Length 18.4 cm. - Breadth 13.8 cm. - Cephalic index 75 - Nasal height 4.9 cm. - Nasal breadth 2.1 cm. - Nasal index 42.8 - - -I am unable to subscribe to the prognathism of the Dravidian -tribes of Southern India, or of the jungle people, though aberrant -examples thereof are contained in the collection of skulls at -the Madras Museum, e.g., the skull of a Tamil man (caste unknown) -who died a few years ago in Madras (Pl. I-a). The average facial -angle of various castes and tribes which I have examined ranged -between 67° and 70°, and the inhabitants of Southern India may be -classified as orthognathous. Some of the large earthenware urns -excavated by Mr. A. Rea, of the Archæological Department, at the -"prehistoric" burial site at Aditanallur in the Tinnevelly district, -[13] contained human bones, and skulls in a more or less perfect -condition. Two of these skulls, preserved at the Madras Museum, -are conspicuously prognathous (Pl. I-b). Concerning this burial -site M. L. Lapieque writes as follows. [14] "J'ai rapporté un -specimen des urnes funéraires, avec une collection assez complète du -mobilier funéraire. J'ai rapporté aussi un crâne en assez bon état, -et parfaitement déterminable. Il est hyperdolichocéphale, et s'accorde -avec la série que le service d'archéologie de Madras a déja réunie. Je -pense que la race d'Adichanallour appartient aux Proto-Dravidiens." The -measurements of six of the most perfect skulls from Aditanallur in -the Madras Museum collection give the following results:-- - - - Cephalic Cephalic Cephalic - length, breadth, index. - cm. cm. - - 18.8 12.4 66. - 19.1 12.7 66.5 - 18.3 12.4 67.8 - 18. 12.2 67.8 - 18. 12.8 77.1 - 16.8 13.1 78. - - -The following extracts from my notes show that the hyperdolichocephalic -type survives in the dolichocephalic inhabitants of the Tamil country -at the present day:-- - - - Class Number Cephalic index below 70. - examined. - - Palli 40 64.4; 66.9; 67; 68.2; 68.9; 69.6. - Paraiyan 40 64.8; 69.2; 69.3; 69.5. - Vellala 40 67.9; 69.6. - - -By Flower and Lydekker, [15] a white division of man, called the -Caucasian or Eurafrican, is made to include Huxley's Xanthochroi -(blonde type) and Melanochroi (black hair and eyes, and skin of -almost all shades from white to black). The Melanochroi are said to -"comprise the greater majority of the inhabitants of Southern Europe, -North Africa, and South-west Asia, and consist mainly of the Aryan, -Semitic, and Hamitic families. The Dravidians of India, the Veddahs -of Ceylon, and probably the Ainus of Japan, and the Maoutze of China, -also belong to this race, which may have contributed something to -the mixed character of some tribes of Indo-China and the Polynesian -islands, and have given at least the characters of the hair to the -otherwise Negroid inhabitants of Australia. In Southern India they -are largely mixed with a Negrito element, and, in Africa, where -their habitat becomes coterminous with that of the Negroes, numerous -cross-races have sprung up between them all along the frontier line." - -In describing the "Hindu type," Topinard [16] divides the population of -the Indian peninsula into three strata, viz., the Black, Mongolian, and -the Aryan. "The remnants of the first," he says, "are at the present -time shut up in the mountains of Central India under the name of Bhils, -Mahairs, Ghonds, and Khonds; and in the south under that of Yenadis, -Kurumbas, etc. Its primitive characters, apart from its black colour -and low stature, are difficult to discover, but it is to be noticed -that travellers do not speak of woolly hair in India. [17] The second -has spread over the plateaux of Central India by two lines of way, -one to the north-east, the other to the north-west. The remnants of the -first invasion are seen in the Dravidian or Tamil tribes, and those of -the second in the Jhats. The third more recent, and more important as -to quality than as to number, was the Aryan." In speaking further of -the Australian type, characterised by a combination of smooth hair -with Negroid features, Topinard states that "it is clear that the -Australians might very well be the result of the cross between one -race with smooth hair from some other place, and a really Negro and -autochthonous race. The opinions held by Huxley are in harmony with -this hypothesis. He says the Australians are identical with the ancient -inhabitants of the Deccan. The features of the present blacks in India, -and the characters which the Dravidian and Australian languages have -in common, tend to assimilate them. The existence of the boomerang -in the two countries, and some remnants of caste in Australia, help -to support the opinion." - -Of the so-called boomerangs of Southern India, the Madras Museum -possesses three (two ivory, one wooden) from the Tanjore armoury -(Pl. II). Concerning them, the Dewan of Pudukkottai writes to me as -follows. "The valari or valai tadi (bent stick) is a short weapon, -generally made of some hard-grained wood. It is also sometimes made -of iron. It is crescent-shaped, one end being heavier than the other, -and the outer end is sharpened. Men trained in the use of the weapon -hold it by the lighter end, whirl it a few times over their shoulders -to give it impetus, and then hurl it with great force against the -object aimed at. It is said that there were experts in the art of -throwing the valari, who could at one stroke despatch small game, -and even man. No such experts are now forthcoming in the Pudukkottai -State, though the instrument is reported to be occasionally used in -hunting hares, jungle fowl, etc. Its days, however, must be counted as -past. Tradition states that the instrument played a considerable part -in the Poligar wars of the last century. But it now reposes peacefully -in the households of the descendants of the rude Kallan and Maravan -warriors, preserved as a sacred relic of a chivalric past, along -with other old family weapons in their puja (worship) room, brought -out and scraped and cleaned on occasions like the Ayudha puja day -(when worship is paid to weapons and implements of industry), and -restored to its place of rest immediately afterwards." At a Kallan -marriage, the bride and bridegroom go to the house of the latter, -where boomerangs are exchanged, and a feast is held. This custom -appears to be fast becoming a tradition. But there is a common saying -still current "Send the valai tadi, and bring the bride." [18] - -It is pointed out by Topinard, [19] as a somewhat important piece of -evidence, that, in the West, about Madagascar and the point of Aden in -Africa, there are black tribes with smooth hair, or, at all events, -large numbers of individuals who have it, mingled particularly among -the Somalis and the Gallas, in the region where M. Broca has an idea -that some dark, and not Negro, race, now extinct, once existed. At -the meeting of the British Association, 1898, Mr. W. Crooke gave -expression to the view that the Dravidians represent an emigration from -the African continent, and discounted the theory that the Aryans drove -the aboriginal inhabitants into the jungles with the suggestion that -the Aryan invasion was more social than racial, viz., that what India -borrowed from the Aryans was manners and customs. According to this -view, it must have been reforming aborigines who gained the ascendancy -in India, rather than new-comers; and those of the aborigines who -clung to their old ways got left behind in the struggle for existence. - -In an article devoted to the Australians, Professor R. Semon writes -as follows. "We must, without hesitation, presume that the ancestors -of the Australians stood, at the time of their immigration to the -continent, on a lower rung of culture than their living representatives -of to-day. Whence, and in what manner, the immigration took place, -it is difficult to determine. In the neighbouring quarter of the globe -there lives no race, which is closely related to the Australians. Their -nearest neighbours, the Papuans of New Guinea, the Malays of the Sunda -Islands, and the Macris of New Zealand, stand in no close relationship -to them. On the other hand, we find further away, among the Dravidian -aborigines of India, types which remind us forcibly of the Australians -in their anthropological characters. In drawing attention to the -resemblance of the hill-tribes of the Deccan to the Australians, -Huxley says: 'An ordinary cooly, such as one can see among the -sailors of any newly-arrived East India vessel, would, if stripped, -pass very well for an Australian, although the skull and lower jaw -are generally less coarse.' Huxley here goes a little too far in his -accentuation of the similarity of type. We are, however, undoubtedly -confronted with a number of characters--skull formation, features, -wavy curled hair--in common between the Australians and Dravidians, -which gain in importance from the fact that, by the researches -of Norris, Bleek, and Caldwell, a number of points of resemblance -between the Australian and Dravidian languages have been discovered, -and this despite the fact that the homes of the two races are so far -apart, and that a number of races are wedged in between them, whose -languages have no relationship whatever to either the Dravidian or -Australian. There is much that speaks in favour of the view that the -Australians and Dravidians sprang from a common main branch of the -human race. According to the laborious researches of Paul and Fritz -Sarasin, the Veddas of Ceylon, whom one might call pre-Dravidians, -would represent an off-shoot from this main stem. When they branched -off, they stood on a very low rung of development, and seem to have -made hardly any progress worth mentioning." - -In dealing with the Australian problem, Mr. A. H. Keane [20] refers to -the time when Australia formed almost continuous land with the African -continent, and to its accessibility on the north and north-west -to primitive migration both from India and Papuasia. "That such -migrations," he writes, "took place, scarcely admits of a doubt, -and the Rev. John Mathew [21] concludes that the continent was -first occupied by a homogeneous branch of the Papuan race either -from New Guinea or Malaysia, and that these first arrivals, to be -regarded as true aborigines, passed into Tasmania, which at that time -probably formed continuous land with Australia. Thus the now extinct -Tasmanians would represent the primitive type, which, in Australia, -became modified, but not effaced, by crossing with later immigrants, -chiefly from India. These are identified, as they have been by -other ethnologists, with the Dravidians, and the writer remarks that -'although the Australians are still in a state of savagery, and the -Dravidians of India have been for many ages a people civilized in -a great measure, and possessed of literature, the two peoples are -affiliated by deeply-marked characteristics in their social system as -shown by the boomerang, which, unless locally evolved, must have been -introduced from India.' But the variations in the physical characters -of the natives appear to be too great to be accounted for by a single -graft; hence Malays also are introduced from the Eastern Archipelago, -which would explain both the straight hair in many districts, and a -number of pure Malay words in several of the native languages." Dealing -later with the ethnical relations of the Dravidas, Mr. Keane says that -"although they preceded the Aryan-speaking Hindus, they are not the -true aborigines of the Deccan, for they were themselves preceded by -dark peoples, probably of aberrant Negrite type." - -In the 'Manual of Administration of the Madras Presidency,' -Dr. C. Macleane writes as follows. "The history proper of the south -of India may be held to begin with the Hindu dynasties formed by a -more or less intimate admixture of the Aryan and Dravidian systems of -government. But, prior to that, three stages of historical knowledge -are recognisable; first, as to such aboriginal period as there may -have been prior to the Dravidian; secondly, as to the period when -the Aryans had begun to impose their religion and customs upon the -Dravidians, but the time indicated by the early dynasties had not yet -been reached. Geology and natural history alike make it certain that, -at a time within the bounds of human knowledge, Southern India did not -form part of Asia. A large southern continent, of which this country -once formed part, has ever been assumed as necessary to account -for the different circumstances. The Sanscrit Pooranic writers, -the Ceylon Boodhists, and the local traditions of the west coast, -all indicate a great disturbance of the point of the Peninsula and -Ceylon within recent times. [22] Investigations in relation to race -show it to be by no means impossible that Southern India was once -the passage-ground, by which the ancient progenitors of Northern and -Mediterranean races proceeded to the parts of the globe which they now -inhabit. In this part of the world, as in others, antiquarian remains -show the existence of peoples who used successively implements of -unwrought stone, of wrought stone, and of metal fashioned in the -most primitive manner. [23] These tribes have also left cairns and -stone circles indicating burial places. It has been usual to set -these down as earlier than Dravidian. But the hill Coorumbar of the -Palmanair plateau, who are only a detached portion of the oldest -known Tamulian population, erect dolmens to this day. The sepulchral -urns of Tinnevelly may be earlier than Dravidian, or they may be -Dravidian.... The evidence of the grammatical structure of language is -to be relied on as a clearly distinctive mark of a population, but, -from this point of view, it appears that there are more signs of the -great lapse of time than of previous populations. The grammar of the -South of India is exclusively Dravidian, and bears no trace of ever -having been anything else. The hill, forest, and Pariah tribes use the -Dravidian forms of grammar and inflection.... The Dravidians, a very -primeval race, take a by no means low place in the conjectural history -of humanity. They have affinities with the Australian aborigines, -which would probably connect their earliest origin with that -people." Adopting a novel classification, Dr. Macleane, in assuming -that there are no living representatives in Southern India of any -race of a wholly pre-Dravidian character, sub-divides the Dravidians -into pre-Tamulian and Tamulian, to designate two branches of the same -family, one older or less civilised than the other. - -The importance, which has been attached by many authorities to the -theory of the connection between the Dravidians and Australians, -is made very clear from the passages in their writings, which I -have quoted. Before leaving this subject, I may appropriately cite -as an important witness Sir William Turner, who has studied the -Dravidians and Australians from the standpoint of craniology. [24] -"Many ethnologists of great eminence," he writes, "have regarded the -aborigines of Australia as closely associated with the Dravidians of -India. Some also consider the Dravidians to be a branch of the great -Caucasian stock, and affiliated therefore to Europeans. If these two -hypotheses are to be regarded as sound, a relationship between the -aboriginal Australians and the European would be established through -the Dravidian people of India. The affinities between the Dravidians -and Australians have been based upon the employment of certain words -by both people, apparently derived from common roots; by the use of -the boomerang, similar to the well-known Australian weapon, by some -Dravidian tribes; by the Indian peninsula having possibly had in a -previous geologic epoch a land connection with the Austro-Malayan -Archipelago, and by certain correspondences in the physical type -of the two people. Both Dravidians and Australians have dark skins -approximating to black; dark eyes; black hair, either straight, -wavy or curly, but not woolly or frizzly; thick lips; low nose with -wide nostrils; usually short stature, though the Australians are -somewhat taller than the Dravidians. When the skulls are compared -with each other, whilst they correspond in some particulars, they -differ in others. In both races, the general form and proportions are -dolichocephalic, but in the Australians the crania are absolutely -longer than in the Dravidians, owing in part to the prominence of -the glabella. The Australian skull is heavier, and the outer table -is coarser and rougher than in the Dravidian; the forehead also is -much more receding; the sagittal region is frequently ridged, and the -slope outwards to the parietal eminence is steeper. The Australians -in the norma facialis have the glabella and supra-orbital ridges -much more projecting; the nasion more depressed; the jaws heavier; -the upper jaw usually prognathous, sometimes remarkably so." Of twelve -Dravidian skulls measured by Sir William Turner, in seven the jaw was -orthognathous, in four, in the lower term of the mesognathous series; -one specimen only was prognathic. The customary type of jaw, therefore, -was orthognathic. [25] The conclusion at which Sir William Turner -arrives is that "by a careful comparison of Australian and Dravidian -crania, there ought not to be much difficulty in distinguishing one -from the other. The comparative study of the characters of the two -series of crania has not led me to the conclusion that they can be -adduced in support of the theory of the unity of the two people." - -The Dravidians of Southern India are divided by Sir Herbert Risley -[26] into two main groups, the Scytho-Dravidian and the Dravidian, -which he sums up as follows:-- - -"The Scytho-Dravidian type of Western India, comprising the Maratha -Braahmans, the Kunbis and the Coorgs; probably formed by a mixture of -Scythian and Dravidian elements, the former predominating in the higher -groups, the latter in the lower. The head is broad; complexion fair; -hair on face rather scanty; stature medium; nose moderately fine, -and not conspicuously long. - -"The Dravidian type extending from Ceylon to the valley of the Ganges, -and pervading the whole of Madras, Hyderabad, the Central Provinces, -most of Central India, and Chutia Nagpur. Its most characteristic -representatives are the Paniyans of the South Indian Hills and the -Santals of Chutia Nagpur. Probably the original type of the population -of India, now modified to a varying extent by the admixture of Aryan, -Scythian, and Mongoloid elements. In typical specimens, the stature -is short or below mean; the complexion very dark, approaching black; -hair plentiful with an occasional tendency to curl; eyes dark; head -long; nose very broad, sometimes depressed at the root, but not so -as to make the face appear flat." - -It is, it will be noted, observed by Risley that the head of the -Scytho-Dravidian is broad, and that of the Dravidian long. Writing some -years ago concerning the Dravidian head with reference to a statement -in Taylor's "Origin of the Aryans," [27] that "the Todas are fully -dolichocephalic, differing in this respect from the Dravidians, who -are brachycephalic," I published [28] certain statistics based on the -measurements of a number of subjects in the southern districts of the -Madras Presidency. These figures showed that "the average cephalic -index of 639 members of 19 different castes and tribes was 74.1; -and that, in only 19 out of the 639 individuals, did the index exceed -80. So far then from the Dravidian being separated from the Todas by -reason of their higher cephalic index, this index is, in the Todas, -actually higher than in some of the Dravidian peoples." Accustomed as -I was, in my wanderings among the Tamil and Malayalam folk, to deal -with heads in which the dolichocephalic or sub-dolichocephalic type -preponderates, I was amazed to find, in the course of an expedition -in the Bellary district (in the Canarese area), that the question -of the type of the Dravidian head was not nearly so simple and -straightforward as I had imagined. My records of head measurements -now include a very large series taken in the plains in the Tulu, -Canarese, Telugu, Malayalam, and Tamil areas, and the measurements -of a few Maratha (non-Dravidian) classes settled in the Canarese -country. In the following tabular statement, I have brought together, -for the purpose of comparison, the records of the head-measurements -of representative classes in each of these areas:-- - - -======================================================================== - | |Number | Cephalic Index |Number - | |of |=========================|of times - Class | Language |subjects|Average|Maximum,|Minimum,|index - | |examined| | cm. | cm. |was 80 - | | | | | |or above -==============+=============+========+=======+========+========+======== -Sukun Sale | Marathi | 30 | 82.2 | 90.0 | 73.9 | 21 -Suka Sale | Do. | 30 | 81.8 | 88.2 | 76.1 | 22 -Vakkaliga | Canarese | 50 | 81.7 | 93.8 | 72.5 | 27 -Billava | Tulu | 50 | 80.1 | 91.5 | 71.0 | 27 -Rangari | Marathi | 30 | 79.8 | 92.2 | 70.7 | 14 -Agasa | Canarese | 40 | 78.5 | 85.7 | 73.2 | 13 -Bant | Tulu | 40 | 78.0 | 91.2 | 70.8 | 12 -Kapu | Telugu | 49 | 78.0 | 87.6 | 71.6 | 16 -Tota Balija | Do. | 39 | 78.0 | 86.0 | 73.3 | 10 -Boya | Do. | 50 | 77.9 | 89.2 | 70.5 | 14 -Dasa Banajiga | Canarese | 40 | 77.8 | 86.2 | 72.0 | 11 -Ganiga | Do. | 50 | 77.6 | 85.9 | 70.5 | 11 -Golla | Telugu | 60 | 77.5 | 89.3 | 70.1 | 9 -Kuruba | Canarese | 50 | 77.3 | 83.9 | 69.6 | 10 -Bestha | Telugu | 60 | 77.1 | 85.1 | 70.5 | 9 -Pallan | Tamil | 50 | 75.9 | 87.0 | 70.1 | 6 -Mukkuvan | Malayalam | 40 | 75.1 | 83.5 | 68.6 | 2 -Nayar | Do. | 40 | 74.4 | 81.9 | 70.0 | 1 -Vellala | Tamil | 40 | 74.1 | 81.1 | 67.9 | 2 -Agamudaiyan | Do. | 40 | 74.0 | 80.9 | 66.7 | 1 -Paraiyan | Do. | 40 | 73.6 | 78.3 | 64.8 | -Palli | Do. | 40 | 73.0 | 80.0 | 64.4 | 1 -Tiyan | Malayalam | 40 | 73.0 | 78.9 | 68.6 | -======================================================================== - - -The difference in the character of the cranium is further brought out -by the following tables, in which the details of the cephalic indices -of typical classes in the five linguistic areas under consideration -are recorded:-- - - -(a) Tulu. Billava. - -71 ** -72 ** -73 * -74 -75 -76 *** -77 ***** -78 ****** -79 ** -80 ** Average. -81 *** -82 ***** -83 ******** -84 **** -85 **** -86 * -87 -88 -89 -90 * -91 * - - -(b) Canarese. Vakkaliga. - -73 * -74 -75 ** -76 ***** -77 ** -78 ***** -79 ******* -80 ** -81 *** -82 *** Average. -83 *** -84 ** -85 *** -86 *** -87 ** -88 ** -89 * -90 -91 * -92 * -93 * -94 * - - -(c) Telugu. Kapu. - -72 * -73 ******* -74 ** -75 ** -76 ******* -77 ****** -78 * Average. -79 **** -80 **** -81 ******* -82 ** -83 *** -84 * -85 * -86 -87 -88 * - - -(d) Vellala. Tamil. - -68 * -69 -70 * -71 *** -72 ********** -73 ******* -74 ** Average. -75 ****** -76 *** -77 **** -78 -79 -80 ** -81 * - - -(e) Malayalam. Nayar. - -70 ** -71 ***** -72 ***** -73 ****** -74 * Average. -75 ****** -76 **** -77 **** -78 *** -79 ** -80 -81 -82 * - - -These tables not only bring out the difference in the cephalic index -of the classes selected as representative of the different areas, -but further show that there is a greater constancy in the Tamil and -Malayalam classes than in the Tulus, Canarese and Telugus. The number -of individuals clustering round the average is conspicuously greater -in the two former than in the three latter. I am not prepared to -hazard any new theory to account for the marked difference in the -type of cranium in the various areas under consideration, and must -content myself with the observation that, whatever may have been the -influence which has brought about the existing sub-brachycephalic or -mesaticephalic type in the northern areas, this influence has not -extended southward into the Tamil and Malayalam countries, where -Dravidian man remains dolicho- or sub-dolichocephalic. - -As an excellent example of constancy of type in the cephalic index, -I may cite, en passant, the following results of measurement of the -Todas, who inhabit the plateau of the Nilgiri hills:-- - - -69 ** -70 ******* -71 *********** -72 ******* -73 ************** Average. -74 ********************* -75 ********* -76 ****** -77 * -78 * -79 * -80 -81 * - - -I pass on to the consideration of the type of cranium among various -Brahman classes. In the following tables, the results of measurement -of representatives of Tulu, Canarese, Marathi, Tamil and Malayalam -Brahmans are recorded:-- - - -============================================================================= - | |Number | Cephalic Index |Number - | |of |==========================|of times - Class | Language |subjects| | | |index - | |examined|Average.|Maximum.|Minimum.|was 80 - | | | | | |or above -===============+================+========+========+========+========+======== -Shivalli | Tulu | 30 | 80.4 | 96.4 | 69.4 | 17 -Mandya | Canarese | 50 | 80.2 | 88.2 | 69.8 | 31 -Karnataka | Do. | 60 | 78.4 | 89.5 | 69.8 | 19 -Smarta | | | | | | - (Desastha) | Marathi [29] | 43 | 76.9 | 87.1 | 71 | 9 -Tamil | | | | | | - (Madras city)| Tamil | 40 | 76.5 | 84 | 69 | 3 -Nambutiri | Malayalam [30] | | 76.3 | | | -Pattar | Tamil [31] | 25 | 74.5 | 81.4 | 69.1 | 2 -============================================================================= - - -(a) Tulu. Shivalli. - -69 * -70 -71 -72 * -73 * -74 -75 -76 **** -77 -78 *** -79 *** -80 ** Average. -81 *** -82 **** -83 ** -84 ** -85 -86 * -87 -88 * -89 * -90 -91 -92 -93 -94 -95 -96 * - - -(b) Canarese. Karnataka Smarta. - -70 * -71 ** -72 ** -73 ** -74 ****** -75 *** -76 **** -77 ***** -78 ********** Average. -79 ** -80 ***** -81 **** -82 **** -83 ** -84 ** -85 * -86 * -87 * -88 ** -89 * - - -(c) Tamil. Madras City. - -69 * -70 ** -71 * -72 * -73 ** -74 *** -75 **** -76 **** Average. -77 ****** -78 ***** -79 ***** -80 ** -81 -82 ** -83 * -84 * - - -(d) Tamil. Pattar. - -69 ** -70 * -71 *** -72 ** -73 *** -74 Average. -75 **** -76 ***** -77 -78 * -79 ** -80 * -81 * - - -Taking the evidence of the figures, they demonstrate that, like the -other classes which have been analysed, the Brahmans have a higher -cephalic index, with a wider range, in the northern than in the -southern area. - -There is a tradition that the Shivalli Brahmans of the Tulu country -came from Ahikshetra. As only males migrated from their home, they -were compelled to take women from non-Brahman castes as wives. The -ranks are said to have been swelled by conversions from these castes -during the time of Sri Madhvacharya. The Shivalli Brahmans are said -to be referred to by the Bants as Mathumaglu or Mathmalu (bride) -in allusion to the fact of their wives being taken from the Bant -caste. Besides the Shivallis, there are other Tulu Brahmans, who -are said to be recent converts. The Matti Brahmans were formerly -considered low by the Shivallis, and were not allowed to sit in the -same line with the Shivallis at meal time. They were only permitted -to sit in a cross line, separated from the Shivallis, though in the -same room. This was because the Matti Brahmans were supposed to be -Mogers (fishing caste) raised to Brahmanism by one Vathiraja Swami, -a Sanyasi. Having become Brahmans, they could not carry on their -hereditary occupation, and, to enable them to earn a livelihood, -the Sanyasi gave them some brinjal (Solanum Melongena) seeds, and -advised them to cultivate the plant. From this fact, the variety of -brinjal, which is cultivated at Matti, is called Vathiraja gulla. At -the present day, the Matti Brahmans are on a par with the Shivalli -Brahmans, and have become disciples of the Sodhe mutt (religious -institution) at Udipi. In some of the popular accounts of Brahmans, -which have been reduced to writing, it is stated that, during the time -of Mayura Varma of the Kadamba dynasty, [32] some Andhra Brahmans were -brought into South Canara. As a sufficient number of Brahmans were -not available for the purpose of yagams (sacrifices), these Andhra -Brahmans selected a number of families from the non-Brahman caste, -made them Brahmans, and chose exogamous sept names for them. Of these -names, Manoli (Cephalandra Indica), Perala (Psidium Guyava), Kudire -(horse), and Ane (elephant) are examples. - -A character, with which I am very familiar, when measuring the heads -of all sorts and conditions of natives of Southern India, is the -absence of convexity of the segment formed by the posterior portion -of the united parietal bones. The result of this absence of convexity -is that the back of the head, instead of forming a curve gradually -increasing from the top of the head towards the occipital region, -as in the European skull figured in plate IIIa, forms a flattened -area of considerable length almost at right angles to the base of -the skull as in the "Hindu" skull represented in plate IIIb. This -character is shown in a marked degree in plate IV, which represents -a prosperous Linga Banajiga in the Canarese country. - -In discussing racial admixture, Quatrefages writes as follows. [33] -"Parfois on trouve encore quelques tribus qui ont conservé plus on -moins intacts tous les caractères de leur race. Les Coorumbas du Malwar -[Malabar] et du Coorg paraissent former un noyau plus considérable -encore, et avoir conservé dans les jungles de Wynaad une indépendence -à peu près complète, et tous leurs caractères ethnologiques." The -purity of blood and ethnological characters of various jungle tribes -are unhappily becoming lost as the result of contact metamorphosis from -the opening up of the jungles for planter's estates, and contact with -more civilised tribes and races, both brown and white. In illustration, -I may cite the Kanikars of Travancore, who till recently were in the -habit of sending all their women into the seclusion of the jungle on -the arrival of a stranger near their settlements. This is now seldom -done, and some Kanikars have in modern times settled in the vicinity -of towns, and become domesticated. The primitive short, dark-skinned -and platyrhine type, though surviving, has become changed, and many -leptorhine or mesorhine individuals above middle height are to be met -with. The following are the results of measurements of Kanikars in -the jungle, and at a village some miles from Trivandrum, the capital -of Travancore:-- - - - =========================================================== - | Stature cm. | Nasal Index. - ==============+=======================+==================== - | Av. | Max. | Min. | Av. | Max. | Min. - Jungle | 155.2 | 170.3 | 150.2 | 84.6 | 105 | 72.3 - Domesticated | 158.7 | 170.4 | 148 | 81.2 | 90.5 | 70.8 - =========================================================== - - -Some jungle Chenchus, who inhabit the Nallamalai hills in the -Kurnool district, still exhibit the primitive short stature and high -nasal index, which are characteristic of the unadulterated jungle -tribes. But there is a very conspicuous want of uniformity in their -physical characters, and many individuals are to be met with, above -middle height, or tall, with long narrow noses. A case is recorded, -in which a brick-maker married a Chenchu girl. And I was told of a -Boya man who had married into the tribe, and was living in a gudem -(Chenchu settlement). - - - ========================================================= - | Stature cm. | Nasal Index. - ==============+=====================+==================== - | Av. | Max.| Min. | Av. | Max. |Min. - | 162.5 | 175 | 149.6 | 81.9 | 95.7 | 68.1 - ========================================================= - - -By the dolichocephalic type of cranium which has persisted, and which -the Chenchus possess in common with various other jungle tribes, they -are still, as shown by the following table, at once differentiated -from the mesaticephalic dwellers in the plains near the foot of the -Nallamalais:-- - - - ================================================ - | | Number of - | Cephalic| times the - | Index. | index was - | | 80 or over. - ========================+=========+============= - 40 Chenchus | 74.3 | 1 - 60 Gollas | 77.5 | 9 - 50 Boyas | 77.9 | 14 - 39 Tota Balijas | 78.0 | 10 - 49 Kapus | 78.8 | 16 - 19 Upparas | 78.8 | 4 - 16 Mangalas | 78.8 | 7 - 17 Verukalas | 78.6 | 6 - 12 Medaras | 80.7 | 8 - ================================================ - - -In a note on the jungle tribes, M. Louis Lapicque, [34] who carried -out anthropometric observations in Southern India a few years ago, -writes as follows. "Dans les montagnes des Nilghirris et d'Anémalé, -situées au coeur de la contrée dravidienne, on a signalé depuis -longtemps des petits sauvages crépus, qu'on a même pensé pouvoir, sur -des documents insuffisants, identifier avec les negritos. En réalité, -it n'existe pas dans ces montagnes, ni probablement nulle part dans -l'Inde, un témoin de la race primitive comparable, comme pureté, -aux Andamanais ni même aux autres Negritos. Ce que l'on trouve là, -c'est simplement, mais c'est fort précieux, une population métisse -qui continue au delà du Paria la série générale de l'Inde. Au bord -de la forêt vierge ou dans les collines partiellement défrichées, -il y a des castes demi-Parias, demi-sauvages. La hiérachie sociale -les classe au-dessous du Paria: on peut même trouver des groupes ou le -facies nègre, nettement dessiné, est tout à fait prédominant. Ehbien, -dans ces groupes, les chevelures sont en général frisées, et on en -observe quelques-unes qu'on peut même appeler crépues. On a donc le -moyen de prolonger par l'imagination la série des castes indiennes -jusq'au type primitif qui était (nous n'avons plus qu'un pas à faire -pour le reconstruire), un Nègre.... Nous sommes arrives à reconstituer -les traits nègres d'un type disparu en prolongeant une série graduée -de métis. Par la même méthode nous pouvons déterminer théoriquement -la forme du crâne de ce type. Avec une assez grande certitude, je -crois pouvoir affirmer, après de nombreuses mesures systématiques, -que le nègre primitif de l'Inde était sousdolichocéphale avec un -indice voisin de 75 ou 76. Sa taille, plus difficile à préciser, car -les conditions de vie modifient ce caractère, devait être petite, plus -haute pourtant que celle des Andamanais. Quant au nom qu'il convient -de lui attribuer, la discussion des faits sociaux et linguistiques -sur lesquels est fondée la notion de dravidien permet d'établir que -ce nègre était antérieur aux dravidiens; il faut done l'appeller -Prédravidien, ou, si nous voulons lui donner un nom qui ne soit pas -relatif à une autre population, on peut l'appeler Nègre Paria." - -In support of M. Lapicque's statement that the primitive inhabitant -was dolichocephalic or sub-dolichocephalic, I may produce the evidence -of the cephalic indices of the various jungle tribes which I have -examined in the Tamil, Malayalam, and Telugu countries:-- - - - =================================================== - | Cephalic Index. - |==========+==========+========== - | Average. | Maximum. | Minimum. - ==================+==========+==========+========== - Kadir | 72.9 | 80.0 | 69.1 - Irula, Chingleput | 73.1 | 78.6 | 68.4 - Kanikar | 73.4 | 78.9 | 69.1 - Mala Vedan | 73.4 | 80.9 | 68.8 - Panaiyan | 74.0 | 81.1 | 69.4 - Chenchu | 74.3 | 80.5 | 64.3 - Sholaga | 74.9 | 79.3 | 67.8 - Paliyan | 75.7 | 79.1 | 72.9 - Irula, Nilgiris | 75.8 | 80.9 | 70.8 - Kurumba | 76.5 | 83.3 | 71.8 - =================================================== - - -It is worthy of note that Haeckel defines the nose of the Dravidian -as a prominent and narrow organ. For Risley has laid down [35] that, -in the Dravidian type, the nose is thick and broad, and the formula -expressing the proportionate dimension (nasal index) is higher -than in any known race, except the Negro; and that the typical -Dravidian, as represented by the Male Paharia, has a nose as broad -in proportion to its length as the Negro, while this feature in the -Aryan group can fairly bear comparison with the noses of sixty-eight -Parisians, measured by Topinard, which gave an average of 69.4. In -this connection, I may record the statistics relating to the nasal -indices of various South Indian jungle tribes:-- - - - ==================================================== - | Nasal Index. - |================================ - | Average. | Maximum. | Minimum. - ===================+==========+==========+========== - Paniyan | 95.1 | 108.6 | 72.9 - Kadir | 89.8 | 115.4 | 72.9 - Kurumba | 86.1 | 111.1 | 70.8 - Sholaga | 85.1 | 107.7 | 72.8 - Mala Vedan | 84.9 | 102.6 | 71.1 - Irula, Nilgiris | 84.9 | 100. | 72.3 - Kanikar | 84.6 | 105. | 72.3 - Chenchu | 81.9 | 95.7 | 68.1 - ==================================================== - - -In the following table, I have brought together, for the purpose of -comparison, the average stature and nasal index of various Dravidian -classes inhabiting the plains of the Telugu, Tamil, Canarese, and -Malayalam countries, and jungle tribes:-- - - - ====================================================== - | | Nasal | - |Linguistic area.| Index.| Stature. - ===================+================+=======+========= - Paniyan | Jungle tribe | 95.1 | 157.4 - Kadir | Do. | 89.8 | 157.7 - Kurumba | Do. | 86.1 | 157.9 - Sholaga | Do. | 85.1 | 159.3 - Irula, Nilgiris | Do. | 84.9 | 159.8 - Mala Vedan | Do. | 84.9 | 154.2 - Kanikar | Do. | 84.6 | 155.2 - Chenchu | Do. | 81.9 | 162.5 - Pallan | Tamil | 81.5 | 164.3 - Mukkuvan | Malayalam | 81. | 163.1 - Paraiyan | Tamil | 80. | 163.1 - Palli | Do. | 77.9 | 162.5 - Ganiga | Canarese | 76.1 | 165.8 - Bestha | Telugu | 75.9 | 165.7 - Tiyan | Malayalam | 75. | 163.7 - Kuruba | Canarese | 74.9 | 162.7 - Boya | Telugu | 74.4 | 163.9 - Tota Balija | Do. | 74.4 | 163.9 - Agasa | Canarese | 74.3 | 162.4 - Agamudaiyan | Tamil | 74.2 | 165.8 - Golla | Telugu | 74.1 | 163.8 - Vellala | Tamil | 73.1 | 162.4 - Vakkaliga | Canarese | 73. | 167.2 - Dasa Banajiga | Do. | 72.8 | 165.3 - Kapu | Telugu | 72.8 | 164.5 - Nayar | Malayalam | 71.1 | 165.2 - ====================================================== - - -This table demonstrates very clearly an unbroken series ranging from -the jungle men, short of stature and platyrhine, to the leptorhine -Nayars and other classes. - -In plate V are figured a series of triangles representing (natural -size) the maxima, minima, and average nasal indices of Brahmans of -Madras city (belonging to the poorer classes), Tamil Paraiyans, and -Paniyans. There is obviously far less connection between the Brahman -minimum and the Paraiyan maximum than between the Brahman and Paraiyan -maxima and the Paniyan average; and the frequent occurrence of high -nasal indices, resulting from short, broad noses, in many classes has -to be accounted for. Sir Alfred Lyall somewhere refers to the gradual -Brahmanising of the aboriginal non-Arayan, or casteless tribes. "They -pass," he writes, "into Brahmanists by a natural upward transition, -which leads them to adopt the religion of the castes immediately -above them in the social scale of the composite population, among -which they settle down; and we may reasonably guess that this process -has been working for centuries." In the Madras Census Report, 1891, -Mr. H. A. Stuart states that "it has often been asserted, and is -now the general belief, that the Brahmans of the South are not pure -Aryans, but are a mixed Aryan and Dravidian race. In the earliest -times, the caste division was much less rigid than now, and a person -of another caste could become a Brahman by attaining the Brahmanical -standard of knowledge, and assuming Brahmanical functions; and, when -we see the Nambudiri Brahmans, even at the present day, contracting -alliances, informal though they be, with the women of the country, -it is not difficult to believe that, on their first arrival, such -unions were even more common, and that the children born of them would -be recognised as Brahmans, though perhaps regarded as an inferior -class. However, those Brahmans, in whose veins mixed blood is supposed -to run, are even to this day regarded as lower in the social scale, -and are not allowed to mix freely with the pure Brahman community." - -Popular traditions allude to wholesale conversions of non-Brahmans -into Brahmans. According to such traditions, Rajas used to feed -very large numbers of Brahmans (a lakh of Brahmans) in expiation of -some sin, or to gain religious merit. To make up this large number, -non-Brahmans are said to have been made Brahmans at the bidding -of the Rajas. Here and there are found a few sections of Brahmans, -whom the more orthodox Brahmans do not recognise as such, though the -ordinary members of the community regard them as an inferior class -of Brahmans. As an instance may be cited the Marakas of the Mysore -Province. Though it is difficult to disprove the claim put forward -by these people, some demur to their being regarded as Brahmans. - -Between a Brahman of high culture, with fair complexion, and long, -narrow nose on the one hand, and a less highly civilised Brahman -with dark skin and short broad nose on the other, there is a vast -difference, which can only be reasonably explained on the assumption -of racial admixture; and it is no insult to the higher members of -the Brahman community to trace, in their more lowly brethren, the -result of crossing with a dark-skinned, and broad-nosed race of short -stature. Whether the jungle tribe are, as I believe, the microscopic -remnant of a pre-Dravidian people, or, as some hold, of Dravidians -driven by a conquering race to the seclusion of the jungles, it is -to the lasting influence of some such broad-nosed ancestor that the -high nasal index of many of the inhabitants of Southern India must, -it seems to me, be attributed. Viewed in the light of this remark, -the connection between the following mixed collection of individuals, -all of very dark colour, short of stature, and with nasal index -exceeding 90, calls for no explanation:-- - - - ======================================================== - | Stature. | Nasal | Nasal | Nasal - | |height. |breadth.| Index. - ==================+==========+========+========+======== - | cm. | cm. | cm. | - Vakkaliga | 156 | 4.3 | 3.9 | 90.7 - Moger | 160 | 4.3 | 3.9 | 90.7 - Saiyad Muhammadan | 160 | 4.4 | 4 | 90.9 - Kammalan | 154.4 | 4.4 | 4 | 90.9 - Chakkiliyan | 156.8 | 4.4 | 4 | 90.9 - Vellala | 154.8 | 4.7 | 4.3 | 91.6 - Malaiyali | 158.8 | 4 | 3.7 | 92.5 - Konga Vellala | 157 | 4.1 | 3.8 | 92.7 - Pattar Brahman | 157.6 | 4.2 | 3.9 | 92.9 - Odde | 159.6 | 4.3 | 4 | 93 - Smarta Brahman | 159 | 4.1 | 3.9 | 95.1 - Palli | 157.8 | 4.1 | 3.9 | 95.1 - Pallan | 155.8 | 4.2 | 4.2 | 100 - Bestha | 156.8 | 4.3 | 4.3 | 100 - Mukkuvan | 150.8 | 4 | 4 | 100 - Agasa | 156.4 | 4.3 | 4.3 | 100 - Tamil Paraiyan | 160 | 4 | 4.2 | 105 - ======================================================== - - -I pass on to a brief consideration of the languages of Southern -India. According to Mr. G. A. Grierson [36] "the Dravidian family -comprises all the principal languages of Southern India. The name -Dravidian is a conventional one. It is derived from the Sanskrit -Dravida, a word which is again probably derived from an older -Dramila, Damila, and is identical with the name of Tamil. The name -Dravidian is, accordingly, identical with Tamulian, which name has -formerly been used by European writers as a common designation of the -languages in question. The word Dravida forms part of the denomination -Andhra-Dravida-bhasha, the language of the Andhras (i.e., Telugu), -and Dravidas (i.e., Tamilians), which Kumarila Bhatta (probably -7th Century A.D.) employed to denote the Dravidian family. In India -Dravida has been used in more than one sense. Thus the so-called five -Dravidas are Telugu, Kanarese, Marathi, Gujarati, and Tamil. In Europe, -on the other hand, Dravidian has long been the common denomination of -the whole family of languages to which Bishop Caldwell applied it in -his Comparative Grammar, and there is no reason for abandoning the -name which the founder of Dravidian philology applied to this group -of speeches." - -The five principal languages are Tamil, Telugu, Malayalam, Canarese, -and Oriya. Of these, Oriya belongs to the eastern group of the -Indo-Aryan family, and is spoken in Ganjam, and a portion of the -Vizagapatam district. The population speaking each of these languages, -as recorded at the census, 1901, was as follows:-- - - - Tamil 15,543,383 - Telugu 14,315,304 - Malayalam 2,854,145 - Oriya 1,809,336 - Canarese 1,530,688 - - -In the preparation of the following brief summary of the other -vernacular languages and dialects, I have indented mainly on the -Linguistic Survey of India, and the Madras Census Report, 1901. - -Savara.--The language of the Savaras of Ganjam and Vizagapatam. One -of the Munda languages. Concerning the Munda, linguistic family, -Mr. Grierson writes as follows. "The denomination Munda (adopted -by Max Müller) was not long allowed to stand unchallenged. Sir -George Campbell in 1866 proposed to call the family Kolarian. He -was of opinion that Kol had an older form Kolar, which he thought -to be identical with Kanarese Kallar, thieves. There is absolutely -no foundation for this supposition. Moreover, the name Kolarian is -objectionable, as seeming to suggest a connexion with Aryan which does -not exist. The principal home of the Munda languages at the present -day is the Chota Nagpur plateau. The Munda race is much more widely -spread than the Munda languages. It has already been remarked that -it is identical with the Dravidian race, which forms the bulk of the -population of Southern India." - -Gadaba.--Spoken by the Gadabas of Vizagapatam and Ganjam. One of the -Munda languages. - -Kond, Kandhi, or Kui.--The language of the Kondhs of Ganjam and -Vizagapatam. - -Gondi.--The language of the Gonds, a tribe which belongs to the -Central Provinces, but has overflowed into Ganjam and Vizagapatam. - -Gattu.--A dialect of Gondi, spoken by some of the Gonds in Vizagapatam. - -Koya or Koi.--A dialect of Gondi, spoken by the Koyis in the -Vizagapatam and Godavari districts. - -Poroja, Parja, or Parji.--A dialect of Gondi. - -Tulu.--The language largely spoken in South Canara (the ancient -Tuluva). It is described by Bishop Caldwell as one of the most highly -developed languages of the Dravidian family. - -Koraga.--Spoken by the Koragas of South Canara. It is thought by -Mr. H. A. Stuart [37] to be a dialect of Tulu. - -Bellera.--Spoken by the Belleras of South Canara, and regarded as a -dialect of Canarese or Tulu. - -Toda.--The language of the Todas of the Nilgiri hills, concerning -which Dr. W. H. R. Rivers writes as follows. [38] "Bernhard Schmid, -[39] who wrote in 1837, appears to have known more of the true Toda -language than any one who has written since, and he ascribes two-thirds -of the Toda vocabulary to Tamil, and was unable to trace the remaining -third to any other language. Caldwell [40] believed the language -of the Todas to be most closely allied to Tamil. According to Pope, -[41] the language was originally old Canarese with the addition of -a few Tamil forms, but he has included in his vocabulary words which -have probably been borrowed from the Badagas." - -Kota.--A mixture of Canarese and Tamil spoken by the Kotas of the -Nilgiri hills. - -Badaga.--The language of the Badagas of the Nilgiri hills. Said to -be an ancient form of Canarese. - -Irula.--Spoken by the Irulas of the Nilgiris, and said to be a dialect -of Tamil. According to Mr. Stuart, Kasuba or Kasuva is another dialect -of Tamil spoken by the sub-division of the Irulas which bears the -same name. - -Kurumba.--Spoken by the Kurumbas of the Nilgiri hills, Malabar, -and Mysore, and regarded as a dialect of Canarese. - -Konkani.--A dialect of Marathi, spoken almost entirely in the South -Canara district by Sarasvat and Konkani Brahmans and Roman Catholic -Christians. - -Marathi.--In the Tanjore district, the descendants of the former -Maratha Rajas of Tanjore speak this language. It is also spoken in -the Bellary district, which was formerly under Maratha dominion, -by various Maratha castes, and in the feudatory State of Sandur. - -Patnuli or Khatri.--A dialect of Gujarati, spoken by the Patnulkarans -who have settled for the most part in the town of Madura. They are -immigrants from Saurashtra in Gujarat, who are said to have come -south at the invitation of the Nayak kings of Madura. - -Lambadi.--The language of the nomad Lambadis, Brinjaris, or Sugalis. It -is described by Mr. W. Francis [42] as a patois "usually based on one -of the local vernaculars, and embroidered and diversified with thieves' -slang and expressions borrowed from the various localities in which -the tribe has sojourned. Cust thought that Lambadi was Semi-Dravidian, -but the point is not clear, and it has been classed as Indo-Aryan." - -Korava or Yerukala.--A dialect of Tamil spoken by the nomad caste -bearing these names. Like the Lambadis, they have a thieves' slang. - -Vadari.--Recorded as a vulgar Telugu dialect spoken by a wandering -tribe of quarrymen in the Bombay Presidency, the Berars, and -elsewhere. They are doubtless Oddes or Wudder navvies, who have -migrated from their home in the Telugu country. - - - - - -TABLE A. - -========================================================================== - | | | Length cm. | Breadth cm. | Index. |Index - |No.| Caste or |==============+==============+==============|80 and - | | Tribe. | Av.|Max.|Min.| Av.|Max.|Min.| Av.|Max.|Min.|over. -====+===+=============+====+====+====+====+====+====+====+====+====+====== - | 40|Badaga, | | | | | | | | | | - | | Nilgiris |18.9|20.2|18. |13.6|14.5|12.8|71.7|77.5|66.1| 0 -M. | 18|Kanikar |18.8|19.5|18.2|13.6|14.2|13. |72.5|76.1|68.1| 0 -M. | 40|Mappilla, | | | | | | | | | | - | | Muhammadan |18.9|20. |18. |13.7|14.6|13. |72.8|78.5|68. | 0 -J. | 23|Kadir |18.4|19.4|17.2|13.4|13.8|12.5|72.9|80. |69. | 1 -M. | 40|Tiyan |18.9|20.3|17.8|13.7|14.9|12.6|73. |80.3|68.5| 1 -Tam.|40 |Palli |18.6|19.6|17.4|13.6|14.6|12.1|73. |80. |64.4| 1 -Tam.|40 |Irula |18.5|19.6|17. |13.5|14.4|12.8|73.1|78.6|68.4| 0 - |82 |Toda, | | | | | | | | | | - | | Nilgiris |19.4|20.4|18.2|14.2|15.2|13.3|73.3|81.3|68.7| 1 -J. |20 |Kaanikar |18.5|19.4|17.8|13.6|14.2|13. |73.4|78.9|69.1| 0 -Tam.|29 |Ambattan |18.6|19.2|18. |13.7|14.6|12.5|73.4|76.9|67.2| 0 -J. |25 |Mala Vedan |18.5|19.6|17.4|13.6|14.6|13. |73.4|80.9|68.8| 1 -Tam.|40 |Paraiyan |18.6|19.7|17. |13.7|14.5|13. |73.6|78.3|64.8| 0 -M. |25 |Cheruman |18.3|19.3|17.1|13.5|14.2|12.3|73.9|80.1|67.7| 1 -M. |25 |Paniyan |18.4|19.3|17.5|13.6|14.9|13. |74. |81.1|69.4| 1 -Tam.|40 |Agamudaiyan |18.8|20. |17.8|13.9|14.6|12.8|74. |80.9|66.7| 1 - |25 |Kota, | | | | | | | | | | - | | Nilgiris |19.2|20.2|18.3|14.2|15.1|13.4|74.1|79.1|69.9| 0 -Tam.|40 |Vellala |18.6|19.6|17.7|13.8|14.6|13.1|74.1|81.1|67.9| 2 -Tam.|20 |Smarta | | | | | | | | | | - | | Brahman |18. |19.2|17.8|14. |14.8|13. |74.2|80.4|67.8| 1 -Tam.|50 |Malaiyali |18.3|19.3|17. |13.6|14.4|12.8|74.3|82.8|61. | 2 -J. |40 |Chenchu |18.2|19.6|17.2|13.5|14.4|12.4|74.3|80.5|64.3| 1 -M. |40 |Nayar |18.7|19.8|17.4|13.9|15. |13.2|74.4|81.9|70.4| 1 -Tam.|25 |Pattar | | | | | | | | | | - | | Brahman |18.8|20.3|17.2|14. |15.1|13.1|74.5|81.4|69.1| 2 -Tam.|23 |Malasar |18.2|19.2|17.3|13.5|14.4|12.4|74.5|80. |70. | 1 -J. |57 |Urali |18.2|19.3|17.2|13.5|14.4|12.8|74.6|81.9|69.8| 1 -Tam.|50 |Chakkiliyan |18.6|19.8|17.6|13.9|15.2|13. |74.9|80.9|70.4| 1 -J. |20 |Sholaga |18.2|19.4|17.2|13.6|14.6|12.2|74.9|79.3|67.8| 0 -Tel.|30 |Madiga, | | | | | | | | | | - | | Adoni |18.6|20.2|17. |13.9|14.6|13. |75. |82.2|71.3| 2 -Tam.|40 |Kammalan |18.4|19.7|17.3|13.7|14.7|13.1|75. |81.5|68.4| 5 -M. |40 |Mukkuvan |19. |20.4|17.6|14.2|15.2|13.4|75.1|83.5|68.6| 2 -Tam.|40 |Sheik | | | | | | | | | | - | | Muhammadan |18.3|20. |16.7|13.8|14.5|12.8|75.6|81.6|71.5| 2 -C. |50 |Dayare | | | | | | | | | | - | | Muhammadan |18.5|19.7|17. |14. |15. |13. |75.6|83.3|68.5| 8 -Tam.|40 |Saiyad | | | | | | | | | | - | | Muhammadan |18.5|19.6|17.2|14. |15. |13.1|75.6|84.9|68.2| 2 -J. |26 |Paliyan |17.8|18.6|17.1|13.5|14. |13. |75.7|79.1|72.8| 0 -J. |25 |Irula |18. |19.1|17. |13.7|14.3|13.1|75.8|80.9|70.8| 1 -Tam.|50 |Pallan |18.3|19.6|17.2|13.9|14.9|12.6|75.9|87. |70.1| 6 -Tam.|42 |Idaiyan |18.3|19. |16.8|14. |14.6|13.2|76. |81.9|71.3| 5 -Tam.|40 |Pathan | | | | | | | | | | - | | Muhammadan |18.5|19.6|17.2|14.2|15.2|13.3|76.2|83.1|71.1| 2 -M. |24 |Pulayan |18.3|19.3|17. |13.9|15. |13. |76.3|83. |72.3| 5 -J. |22 |Kurumba |17.9|18.7|16.9|13.7|14.5|13. |76.4|83.3|71.8| 2 -Tel.|40 |Madiga, | | | | | | | | | | - | | Hospet |18.3|20. |17.2|14. |15.4|13. |76.5|83.3|68. | 8 -C. |50 |Sedan |18.4|19.4|17. |14.1|14.8|13.2|76.6|82.6|72.6| 7 -C. |40 |Toreya |18.3|19.2|17.2|14.1|15.2|13. |76.6|86.4|70.2| 5 -Mar.|24 |Desastha | | | | | | | | | | - | | Brahman |18.7|20.2|18. |14.4|15.2|13.2|77. |83.4|71. | 4 -Tel.|30 |Mala |18.4|19.8|16.8|14.2|14.8|13.4|77.1|85.9|70.3| 6 -Tel.|60 |Bestha |18.4|19.4|16.6|14.2|15.6|13.2|77.1|85.1|70.5| 11 -C. |50 |Kuruba, | | | | | | | | | | - | | Mysore |18.1|19.4|17.2|14. |15. |12.8|77.3|83.9|70.3| 9 -Tel.|40 |Odde |18.2|20.4|17.2|14.1|15.2|13.4|77.3|83.1|70.1| 10 -Tel.|60 |Golla |18.2|19.6|16.4|14.1|15.1|13.2|77.5|89.3|70.1| 12 -C. |40 |Dasa | | | | | | | | | | - | | Banajiga |18.6|19.8|17.3|14.4|15.6|13.4|77.8|85.5|72. | 11 -Tel.|25 |Komati, | | | | | | | | | | - | | Adoni |18.2|19.4|17. |14.3|15.2|13.3|77.9|88.2|72.2| 8 -C. |40 |Okkiliyan, | | | | | | | | | | - | | Coimbatore |18.2|19.4|17. |14.2|15.2|13.2|77.9|88.2|71.7| 9 -C. |50 |Boya |18. |19.2|16.8|14. |15.2|13. |77.9|89.2|70.5| 14 -Tu. |40 |Bant |18.5|20. |17. |14.4|16.6|13.1|78. |91.2|70.8| 12 -Tel.|49 |Kapu |18.2|19.8|16.8|14.2|15.6|13.2|78. |87.6|71.6| 16 -Tel.|39 |Tota | | | | | | | | | | -Tel.|39 | Balija |18.1|19. |17. |14.1|15. |13. |78. |86. |73.3| 10 -C. |60 |Madhva | | | | | | | | | | - | | Brahman |18.4|19.8|16.6|14.3|15.2|13.2|78. |88.5|68. | 18 -C. |40 |Bedar, | | | | | | | | | | - | | Hospet |18.4|20. |16.8|14.3|15.2|13.2|78.1|85.3|70.8| 13 -Tel.|38 |Uppara |18. |19. |16.2|14. |15.2|13.2|78.1|87.8|71.7| 9 -C. |25 |Linga | | | | | | | | | | - | | Banajiga, | | | | | | | | | | - | | Sandur |18.2|19.4|16.6|14.2|15. |13.4|78.3|87.9|73.7| 7 -C. |60 |Karnataka | | | | | | | | | | - | | Smarta | | | | | | | | | | - | | Brahman |18.5|20.7|17. |14.4|15.8|13.4|78.4|89.5|69.8| 19 -Tel.|30 |Padma | | | | | | | | | | - | | Sale |17.8|19.|16.5|14.1|15.1|13.2|78.7 |86.2|72.8| 10 -C. |50 |Kuruba, | | | | | | | | | | - | | Hospet |18.1|19.6|17. |14.2|15.4|13.4|78.9|88.4|72.9| 19 -Tel.|50 |Telugu | | | | | | | | | | - | | Banajiga |18.4|19.2|16.6|14.5|15.4|13.2|79. |89.5|71.9| 18 -C. |50 |Panchala |18.3|19.4|17.2|14.4|15.6|13. |79. |89.5|71.3| 23 -C. |50 |Holeya |17.9|19.6|16.6|14.1|15.2|13.2|79.1|87.4|70. | 20 -C. |25 |Bedar, | | | | | | | | | | - | | Adoni |18.1|19.2|17. |14.4|15. |13.6|79.4|85.9|74.1| 12 -Mar.|30 |Rangari |18.1|19.8|16.8|14.5|15.4|13.8|79.8|92.2|70.7| 14 -Tel.|25 |Togata |17.7|19. |16.2|14.2|14.8|13.6|80. |88.1|73.7| 13 -Tu. |50 |Billava |18.2|20.6|16.4|14.6|15.6|13.2|80.1|91.5|71. | 28 -C. |30 |Linga | | | | | | | | | | - | | Banajiga, | | | | | | | | | | - | | Adoni |18.1|19.4|16.7|14.4|15.2|13.6|80.1|87.4|74.1| 14 -C. |50 |Hebbar | | | | | | | | | | - | | Brahman |18.4|19.6|17.2|14.7|16.4|13.4|80.1|92.1|72.8| 21 -C. |50 |Mandya | | | | | | | | | | - | | Brahman |18.5|20.2|16.6|14.8|15.8|13.4|80.2|88.2|69.8| 31 -Tu. |30 |Shivalli | | | | | | | | | | - | | Brahman |18.5|19.6|16.8|14.9|16.2|13.6|80.4|96.4|72.3| 17 -C. |20 |Ganiga |18. |19.1|16.6|14.4|15.2|14. |80.5|86.7|74.5| 11 -C. |20 |Devanga |18. |19.6|17. |14.5|15.5|13.6|80.8|87.1|74.7| 10 -Tel.|25 |Komati |17.6|18.8|16.4|14.3|14.8|13.4|81. |87.1|74.5| 16 -C. |50 |Vakkaliga, | | | | | | | | | | - | | Mysore |17.7|19.5|15.8|14.5|15.7|13.2|81.7|93.8|72.5| 27 -Mar.|30 |Suka | | | | | | | | | | - | | Sale |17.7|18.8|16.6|14.5|15. |13.4|81.8|88.2|76.1| 22 -Mar.|30 |Sukun | | | | | | | | | | - | | Sale |17.6|19. |16. |14.4|15.4|13.6|82.2|90. |73.9| 21 -========================================================================== - - - - -TABLE B. - -====+===+============================+=================+================= - | | | Stature cm. | Nasal Index. - == |No.| Caste or Tribe. +=====+=====+=====+=====+=====+===== - | | | Av. | Max.|Min. | Av. | Max.|Min. -====+===+============================+=====+=====+=====+=====+=====+===== -M. |40 |Nayar |165.2|179. |152.2| 71.1| 78.7|54.4 -C. |50 |Hebbar Brahman |163.2|174.4|150.8| 71.2| 87.2|55.4 -C. |60 |Karnataka Smarta Brahman |164.2|176. |150.6| 71.5| 91.5|61.1 -C. |50 |Dayare Muhammadan |166.4|181.8|150. | 71.5| 82.6|59.3 -Mar.|60 |Madhva Brahman |163.3|176.2|151.8| 72. | 93.2|58.8 -Tu. |40 |Bant |165.7|179.2|155.8| 72.2| 86.1|61.6 -Tam.|40 |Sheik Muhammadan |164.6|174.8|153.8| 72.4| 87. |60. -Tam.|29 |Ambattan |165.7|173.2|153.2| 72.4| 84.3|57.9 -Tu. |50 |Billava |163.2|175.8|149.4| 72.6| 92.8|60. -C. |50 |Sedan |163.3|177.2|153.2| 72.7| 92.9|59.3 -C. |40 |Dasa Banajiga |165.3|177.8|152. | 72.8| 82.6|59.3 -Tel.|49 |Kapu |164.5|177.6|152.6| 72.8| 90.5|62.7 -C. |50 |Mandya Brahman |165.7|177.8|150.6| 73. | 97.8|58.4 -C. |50 |Vakkaliga, Mysore |167.2|181. |155.2| 73. | 85. |62.3 -Tam.|40 |Vellala |162.4|172.8|153.2| 73.1| 91.5|60.8 -Tel.|30 |Padma Sale |159.9|171.4|153.8| 73.2| 83.7|61.5 -C. |40 |Okkiliyan |166. |179.6|154.6| 73.5| 90.7|63.5 -C. |50 |Kuruba, Mysore |163.6|174.2|152. | 73.5| 88.4|64. -Mar.|30 |Rangari |161.3|168.4|154.4| 73.6| 84.1|63.5 -Tam.|42 |Idaiyan |164.3|178. |154.6| 73.6| 91. |62.7 -Tel.|25 |K mati, Sandur |162.5|169.2|153.4| 74.1| 88.9|62.5 -C. |30 |Linga Banajiga |163.4|171.2|154. | 74.1| 85.7|60.4 -Tel.|60 |Golla |163.8|173.8|151. | 74.1| 83. |61.5 -M. |40 |Tiyan |164.2|171.6|155.2| 74.2| 85.7|61.5 -Tam.|40 |Agamudaiyan |165.8|175.6|153.6| 74.2| 88.9|73.8 -Tel.|39 |Tota Balija |163.9|176.8|149.6| 74.4| 83. |65.4 -C. |25 |Linga Banajiga, Sandur |165.6|173. |157.8| 74.6| 86.4|61.5 -Mar.|30 |Sukun Sale |160.3|167.6|152.5| 74.8| 84.4|61.5 -Mar.|30 |Suka Sale |161.1|170. |147.8| 74.8| 86.1|62.3 -C. |50 |Panchala |162.3|177.2|151.6| 74.8| 88.9|62. -C. |50 |Kuruba, Hospet |162.7|175.4|162.2| 74.9| 92.2|75.8 - .. |82 |Toda, Nilgiris |169.8|186.8|157.6| 74.9| 89.1|61.2 -C. |50 |Boya |160.8|171.6|151.9| 75. | 86. |66. -Tel.|50 |Telugu Banajiga |164.6|176.2|151.6| 75. | 97.7|66. -M. |40 |Mappilla, Muhammadan |164.8|174.4|145. | 75.1| 88.1|64. -C. |50 |Holeya |162.8|175.2|151.5| 75.1| 88.9|64.6 -... |40 |Badaga, Nilgiris |164.1|180.2|154. | 75.6| 88.4|62.7 -Mar.|24 |Desastha Brahman |163.4|175. |151.4| 75.8| 87.2|66.7 -Tel.|60 |Bestha |165.7|181. |155. | 75.9| 100.|63.3 -C. |30 |Toreya |164.2|180.6|156.4| 76.1| 87.2|62.7 -Tel.|30 |Mala |163.9|175. |153.8| 76.2| 93.2|67.3 -Tam.|40 |Pathan Muhammadan |164.4|177.6|155.6| 76.2| 83.1|71.1 -Tam.|25 |Pattar Brahman |164.3|175. |153.4| 76.5| 95.3|64.7 - ...|25 |Kota, Nilgiris |162.9|174.2|155. | 77.2| 92.9|64. -Tam.|40 |Palli |162.5|171.6|149.8| 77.3| 90.5|68.3 -Tam.|40 |Kammalan |159.7|171.8|146.4| 77.3| 90.9|63.3 -Tel.|40 |Odde |164.4|172.4|155. | 77.3| 93. |65.4 -C. |40 |Bedar, Hospet |165.4|176.6|156. | 77.5| 93. |78.1 -Tel.|40 |Madiga, Hospet |162.9|173.4|152.2| 77.5|90.1 |66.7 -Tel.|30 |Togata |160.5|168.9|151.4| 77.5|93.9 |68.8 -Tam.|50 |Malaiyali |163.9|173.2|153.2| 77.8|100. |63.8 -Tel.|25 |Komati, Adoni |161. |168.3|153.2| 77.8|100. |65.3 -Tam.|40 |Palli |162.5|169.4|151. | 77.9|95.1 |60.8 -M. |25 |Cheruman |157.5|166.4|145.8| 78.1|88.9 |69.6 -Tam.|50 |Chakkiliyan |162.2|174.5|150.3| 78.9|97.6 |64. -M. |24 |Pulayan |153. |162.6|143.4| 79.3|92.7 |68. -C. |25 |Bedar, Adoni |165.4|176.2|156.6| 79.4|91. |65.2 -Tam.|40 |Paraiyan |162.1|171.4|149.4| 80. |91.8 |66. -J. |57 |Urali |159.5|171.6|147.8| 80.1|97.7 |66.7 -Tam.|40 |Irula |159.9|166.8|150.2| 80.4|90.5 |79. -Tel.|30 |Madiga, Adoni |163.1|173.2|154.2| 80.8|102.6|69.4 -M. |40 |Mukkuvan |163.1|177.8|150.8| 81. |104.8|62.5 -M. |18 |Kanikar |158.7|170.4|148. | 81.2|90.5 |70.8 -Tam.|50 |Pallan |164.3|177.6|151.5| 81.5|100. |68.8 -J. |40 |Chenchu |162.5|175. |148. | 81.9|95.7 |68.1 -J. |26 |Pulayan |150.5|158.4|143.1| 82.9|100.2|70.8 -J. |20 |Kanikar |155.2|170.3|150.2| 84.6|105. |72.3 -J. |25 |Mala Vedan |154.2|163.8|140.8| 84.9|102.6|71.1 -J. |25 |Irula |159.8|168. |152. | 84.9|100. |72.3 -J. |20 |Sholaga |159.3|170.4|151.2| 85.1|107.7|72.8 -J. |22 |Kurumba |158. |167. |149.6| 86.1|111.1|70.8 -J. |23 |Malasar |161.2|170.5|152.8| 87.2|102.4|75.4 -J. |23 |Kadir |157.7|169.4|148.6| 89.8|115.4|72.9 -J. |25 |Paniyan |157.4|171.6|152. | 95.1|108.6|72.9 -============================================================================ - - - - - - - - CASTES AND TRIBES OF SOUTHERN INDIA. - - -Abhisheka.--Abhisheka Pandarams are those who are made to pass through -some ceremonies in connection with Saiva Agama. - -Acchu Tali.--A sub-division of Vaniyan. The name refers to the peculiar -tali (marriage badge) worn by married women. - -Acchuvaru.--Recorded, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as -"Oriya-speaking carriers of grain, etc., on pack bullocks. Treated -as a sub-division of Gaudo." The Acchuvarus are not Oriya people, -but are attached to the Devanga weavers, and receive their name from -the fact that they do acchupani, i.e., thread the long comb-like -structures of the hand-loom. They correspond to the Jatipillais of -the Kaikolan weavers, who do acchuvelai. - -Acchu Vellala.--A name assumed by some Pattanavans. - -Achan.--Achan, meaning father or lord, was returned, at the Cochin -census, 1901, as a title of Nayars. According to Mr. Wigram [43] -it is used as a title of the following:-- - -1. Males in the Royal Family of Palghat. - -2. The minister of the Calicut Raja, known as Mangat Achan. - -3. The minister of the Cochin Raja, known as Paliyat Achan. - -4. The minister of the second Raja of Calicut, known as Chenli Achan. - -Acharapakam Chetti.--One of the sub-divisions of the Chettis, generally -grouped among the Beri Chettis (q.v.). - -Achari.--See Asari. - -Adapadava (man of the wallet).--A name, referring to the dressing-bag -which barbers carry, applied to Lingayat barbers in South Canara. - -Adapapa.--Returned in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as a sub-caste -of Balija. The name is applied to female attendants on the ladies of -the families of Zamindars, who, as they are not allowed to marry, lead -a life of prostitution. Their sons call themselves Balijas (see Khasa). - -Adavi (forest or jungle).--The name of a sub-division of Yanadis, -and also of a section of Gollas in Mysore. [44] - -Adaviyar.--Adaviyar or Ataviyar is the name of a class of -Tamil-speaking weavers found in the Tanjore and Tinnevelly districts. - -Addaku (Bauhinia racemosa).--A sept of Jatapu. The leaves of this -tree are largely used as food platters, in Madras, and generally on -the east coast. - -Addapu Singa.--Mendicants who beg only from Mangalas in the Telugu -country. - -Adhigari.--Defined by Mr. Wigram [45] as the head of the amsam or -parish in Malabar, corresponding to the Manigar (village munsiff) -in east coast districts and Patel in South Canara. The title Adhigari -(one in power) is assumed by some Agamudaiyans, and Adhikari occurs -as an exogamous sept of the Badagas, and the title of village headman -among some Oriya castes. In South Canara, it is a sept of Stanika. - -Adi (primitive or original).--The name of a division of Linga Balijas, -and of Velamas who have abandoned the practice of keeping their -females gosha (in seclusion). It is also applied by the Chenchus to -the original members of their tribe, from whom the man-lion Narasimha -obtained his bride Chenchita. - -Adichchan.--A sub-division of Nayar. - -Adikal (slaves or servants).--Included among the Ambalavasis. It -is recorded, in the Travancore Census Report, 1901, that "tradition -states that Sankaracharya, to test the fidelity of certain Brahmins -to the established ordinances of caste, went to a liquor-shop, and -drank some stimulants. Not recognising that the obligations, from -which adepts like Sankara were free, were none the less binding -on the proletariat, the Brahmins that accompanied the sage made -this an excuse for their drinking too. Sankara is said to have then -entered a foundry, and swallowed a cup of molten metal, and handed -another to the Brahmins, who had apparently made up their minds to -do all that may be done by the Acharya. But they begged to differ, -apologised to him as Atiyals or humble servants, and accepted social -degradation in expiation of their sinful presumption. They are now -the priests in temples dedicated to Bhadrakali, and other goddesses -who receive offerings of liquor. They practise sorcery, and aid in -the exorcising of spirits. They have the upanayana-samskara, and -wear the sacred thread. The simantam ceremony is not performed. They -are to repeat the Gayatri (hymn) ten times, and observe eleven days' -death pollution. Their own caste-men act as priests. The Atiyammamar -wear the same jewellery as the Nambutiri women, but they do not screen -themselves by a cadjan (palm leaf) umbrella when they go out in public, -nor are they accompanied by a Nayar maid." - -Adimittam.--An occupational sub-division of Marans, who clean the -court-yards of temples in Travancore. - -Adisaivar.--Recorded, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as "a -sub-caste of Vellala. They are singers of Devara hymns in Saiva -temples." The name indicates those who have been Saivites from the -beginning, as opposed to recent Saivites. Adisaivas are Saivites, who -have survived the absorbing influence of the Lingayat sect. Saivites -who profess the Lingayat doctrines are known as Virasaivas. Some -Pandarams, who belong to the Sozhia sub-division of the Vellalas, -regularly recite Tamil verses from Thevaram and Tiruvachagam in -Saivite temples. This being their profession, they are also called -Oduvar (readers or reciters). - -Aditya Varada.--Kurubas, who worship their God on Sunday. - -Adiyan.--Adiyan (adi, foot) has been defined [46] as meaning literally -"a slave, but usually applied to the vassals of Tamburans and other -powerful patrons. Each Adiyan had to acknowledge his vassalage -by paying annually a nuzur (gift of money) to his patron, and was -supposed also to be ready to render service whenever needed. This -yearly nuzur, which did not generally exceed one or two fanams, was -called adima-panam" (slave money), adima meaning feudal dependency -on a patron. - -Adiyodi.--Adiyodi or Atiyoti, meaning slave or vassal, has been -returned at times of census as a sub-division of Samantan. It is, -Mr. H. A. Stuart writes, [47] "the caste of the Kadattanad Rajah in -North Malabar. The tradition is that, when he was driven out of his -territories in and around Calicut by the Zamorin, he took shelter -under the Rajah of Chirakkal, who gave him the Kadattanad country to -hold as his vassal. Some Atiyotis advance no pretension to be above -Nayars in rank." - -Adutton (a bystander).--A synonym for Kavutiyan, a caste of Malayalam -barbers. In like manner, the name Ambattan for Tamil barbers is said to -be derived from the Sanskrit amba (near), s'tha (to stand), indicating -that they stand near to shave their clients or treat their patients. - -Agamudaiyan.--The Agamudaiyans, Mr. W. Francis writes, [48] are "a -cultivating caste found in all the Tamil districts. In Chingleput, -North Arcot, Salem, Coimbatore and Trichinopoly, they are much less -numerous than they were thirty years ago. The reason probably is that -they have risen in the social scale, and have returned themselves as -Vellalas. Within the same period, their strength has nearly doubled -in Tanjore, perhaps owing to the assumption of the name by other -castes like the Maravans and Kallans. In their manners and customs -they closely follow the Vellalas. Many of these in the Madura district -are the domestic servants of the Marava Zamindars." The Agamudaiyans -who have settled in the North Arcot district are described [49] by -Mr. H. A. Stuart as "a class of cultivators differing widely from -the Agamudaiyans of the Madura district. The former are closely -allied to the Vellalas, while the latter are usually regarded as a -more civilised section of the southern Maravans. It may be possible -that the Agamudaiyans of North Arcot are the descendants of the first -immigrants from the Madura district, who, after long settlement in -the north, severed all connexions with their southern brethren." In -some districts, Agamudaiyan occurs as a synonym of Vellalas, Pallis -and Melakkarans, who consider that Agamudaiyan is a better caste name -than their own. - -The Agamudaiyans proper are found in the Tanjore, Madura, and -Tinnevelly districts. - -It is noted in the Tanjore Manual that Ahamudaiyar (the equivalent of -Agamudaiyan) is "derived from the root aham, which, in Tamil, has many -significations. In one of these, it means a house, in another earth, -and hence it has two meanings, householder and landholder; the suffix -Udeiyar indicating ownership. The word is also used in another form, -ahambadiyan, derived from another meaning of the same root, i.e., -inside. And, in this derivation, it signifies a particular caste, whose -office it was to attend to the business in the interior of the king's -palace, or in the pagoda." "The name," Mr. J. H. Nelson writes, [50] -"is said by the Rev. G. U. Pope, in his edition of the Abbé Dubois' -work, [51] to be derived from aham, a temple, and padi, a step, and to -have been given to them in consequence of their serving about the steps -of temples. But, independently of the fact that Madura pagodas are not -approached by flights of steps, this seems to be a very far-fetched and -improbable derivation of the word. I am inclined to doubt whether it -be not merely a vulgar corruption of the well-known word Ahamudeiyan, -possessor of a house, the title which Tamil Brahmans often use in -speaking of a man to his wife, in order to avoid the unpolite term -husband. Or, perhaps, the name comes from aham in the sense of earth, -and pati, master or possessor." - -Concerning the connection which exists between the Maravans, Kallans, -and Agamudaiyans (see Kallan), the following is one version of a -legend, which is narrated. The father of Ahalya decided to give her -in marriage to one who remained submerged under water for a thousand -years. Indra only managed to remain thus for five hundred years, but -Gautama succeeded in remaining for the whole of the stipulated period, -and became the husband of Ahalya. Indra determined to have intercourse -with her, and, assuming the guise of a cock, went at midnight to the -abode of Gautama, and crowed. Gautama, thinking that daybreak was -arriving, got up, and went to a river to bathe. While he was away, -Indra assumed his form, and accomplished his desire. Ahalya is said -to have recognised the deception after two children, who became the -ancestors of the Maravans and Kallans, were born to her. A third child -was born later on, from whom the Agamudaiyans are descended. According -to another version of the legend, the first-born child is said to have -faced Gautama without fear, and Agamudaiyan is accordingly derived -from aham or agam, pride, and udaiyan, possessor. There is a Tamil -proverb to the effect that a Kallan may come to be a Maravan. By -respectability he may develope into an Agamudaiyan, and, by slow -degrees, become a Vellala, from which he may rise to be a Mudaliar. - -Of the three castes, Kallan, Maravan and Agamudaiyan, the last are said -to have "alone been greatly influenced by contact with Brahmanism. They -engage Brahman priests, and perform their birth, marriage, and death -ceremonies like the Vellalas." [52] I am told that the more prosperous -Agamudaiyans in the south imitate the Vellalas in their ceremonial -observances, and the poorer classes the Maravans. - -Agamudaiyan has been returned, at times of census, as a sub-division of -Maravan and Kallan. In some places, the Agamudaiyans style themselves -sons of Sembunattu Maravans. At Ramnad, in the Madura district, they -carry the fire-pot to the burning ground at the funeral of a Maravan, -and also bring the water for washing the corpse. In the Tanjore -district the Agamudaiyans are called Terkittiyar, or southerners, -a name which is also applied to Kallans, Maravans, and Valaiyans. The -ordinary title of the Agamudaiyans is Servaikkaran, but many of them -call themselves, like the Vellalas, Pillai. Other titles, returned -at times of census, are Adhigari and Mudaliar. - -At the census, 1891, the following were returned as the more -important sub-divisions of the Agamudaiyans:--Aivali Nattan, -Kottaipattu, Malainadu, Nattumangalam, Rajaboja, Rajakulam, -Rajavasal, Kallan, Maravan, Tuluvan (cf. Tuluva Vellala) and -Servaikkaran. The name Rajavasal denotes those who are servants of -Rajas, and has been transformed into Rajavamsa, meaning those of kingly -parentage. Kottaipattu means those of the fort, and the Agamudaiyans -believe that the so-called Kottai Vellalas of the Tinnevelly -district are really Kottaipattu Agamudaiyans. One sub-division of -the Agamudaiyans is called Sani (cow-dung). Unlike the Maravans and -Kallans, the Agamudaiyans have no exogamous septs, or kilais. - -It is recorded, in the Mackenzie Manuscripts, that "among the Maravas, -the kings or the rulers of districts, or principal men, are accustomed -to perform the ceremony of tying on the tali, or in performing the -marriage at once in full, with reference to females of the Agambadiyar -tribe. The female children of such marriages can intermarry with the -Maravas, but not among the Agambadiyar tribe. On the other hand, the -male offspring of such marriages is considered to be of the mother's -tribe, and can intermarry with the Agambadiyas, but not in the tribe -of the Maravas." I am told that, under ordinary circumstances, the -offspring of a marriage between a Maravan and Agamudaiyan becomes an -Agamudaiyan, but that, if the husband is a man of position, the male -issues are regarded as Maravans. Adult marriage appears to be the -rule among the Agamudaiyans, but sometimes, as among the Maravans, -Kallans and other castes, young boys are, in the southern districts, -sometimes married to grown-up girls. - -The marriage ceremonial, as carried out among the poorer Agamudaiyans, -is very simple. The sister of the bridegroom proceeds to the home of -the bride on an auspicious day, followed by a few females carrying a -woman's cloth, a few jewels, flowers, etc. The bride is seated close -to a wall, facing east. She is dressed up in the cloth which has been -brought, and seated on a plank. Betel leaves, areca nuts, and flowers -are presented to her by the bridegroom's sister, and she puts them -in her lap. A turmeric-dyed string or garland is then placed round -the bride's neck by the bridegroom's sister, while the conch shell -(musical instrument), is blown. On the same day the bride is conducted -to the home of the bridegroom, and a feast is held. - -The more prosperous Agamudaiyans celebrate their marriages according -to the Puranic type, which is the form in vogue amongst most of the -Tamil castes, with variations. The astrologer is consulted in order -to ascertain whether the pair agree in some at least of the points -enumerated below. For this purpose, the day of birth, zodiacal signs, -planets and asterisms under which the pair were born, are taken into -consideration:-- - -1. Varam (day of birth).--Days are calculated, commencing with the -first day after the new moon. Counting from the day on which the -girl was born, if the young man's birthday happens to be the fourth, -seventh, thirteenth, sixteenth, or seventeenth, it is considered good. - -2. Ganam (class or tribe).--There are three ganams, called Manusha, -Deva, and Rakshasa. Of the twenty-seven asterisms, Aswini, Bharani, -etc., some are Manusha, some Deva, and some Rakshasa ganam. Ashtham -and Swathi are considered to be of Deva ganam, so individuals born -under these asterisms are regarded as belonging to Deva ganam. Those -born under the asterisms Bharani, Rogini, Puram, Puradam, Uththaradam, -etc., belong to the Manusha ganam. Under Rakshasa ganam are included -Krithika, Ayilyam, Makam, Visakam, and other asterisms. The bridal -pair should belong to the same ganam, as far as possible. Manusha -and Deva is a tolerable combination, whereas Rakshasa and Deva, -or Rakshasa and Manusha, are bad combinations. - -3. Sthridirgam (woman's longevity).--The young man's birthday should -be beyond the thirteenth day, counting from the birthday of the girl. - -4. Yoni (female generative organs).--The asterisms are supposed to -belong to several animals. An individual belongs to the animal to -which the asterism under which he was born belongs. For example, a -man is a horse if his asterism is Aswini, a cow if his asterism is -Uththirattadhi, and so on. The animals of husband and wife must be -on friendly terms, and not enemies. The elephant and man, horse and -cow, dog and monkey, cat and mouse, are enemies. The animals of man -and wife should not both be males. Nor should the man be a female, -or the wife a male animal. - -5. Rasi (zodiacal sign).--Beginning from the girl's zodiacal sign, -the young man's should be beyond the sixth. - -6. Rasyathipathi (planet in the zodiacal sign).--The ruling planets -of the zodiacal signs of the pair should not be enemies. - -7. Vasyam.--The zodiacal signs of the pair should be compatible, e.g., -Midunam and Kanni, Singam and Makaram, Dhanus and Minam, Thulam and -Makaram, etc. - -8. Rajju (string).--The twenty-seven asterisms are arranged at various -points on four parallel lines drawn across three triangles. These lines -are called the leg, thigh, abdomen, and neck rajjus. The vertices of -the triangles are the head rajjus. The asterisms of the pair should -not be on the same rajju, and it is considered to be specially bad -if they are both on the neck. - -9. Vriksham (tree).--The asterisms belong to a number of trees, e.g.:-- - - - Aswini, Strychnos Nux-vomica. - Bharani, Phyllanthus Emblica. - Krithikai, Ficus glomerata. - Puram, Butea frondosa. - Hastham, Sesbania grandiflora. - Thiruvonam, Calotropis gigantea. - Uththirattadhi, Melia Azadirachta. - - -Some of the trees are classed as milky, and others as dry. The young -man's tree should be dry, and that of the girl milky, or both milky. - -10. Pakshi (birds).--Certain asterisms also belong to birds, and the -birds of the pair should be on friendly terms, e.g., peacock and fowl. - -11. Jadi (caste).--The zodiacal signs are grouped into castes as -follows:-- - - - Brahman, Karkatakam, Minam, and Dhanus. - Kshatriya, Mesham, Vrischikam. - Vaisya, Kumbam, Thulam. - Sudra, Rishabam, Makaram. - Lower castes, Midhunam, Singam, and Kanni. - - -The young man should be of a higher caste, according to the zodiacal -signs, than the girl. - -After ascertaining the agreement of the pair, some close relations -of the young man proceed to some distance northward, and wait -for omens. If the omens are auspicious, they are satisfied. Some, -instead of so going, go to a temple, and seek the omens either by -placing flowers on the idol, and watching the direction in which -they fall, or by picking up a flower from a large number strewn in -front of the idol. If the flower picked up, and the one thought of, -are of the same colour, it is regarded as a good omen. The betrothal -ceremony is an important event. As soon as the people have assembled, -the bridegroom's party place in their midst the pariyam cloth and -jewels. Some responsible person inspects them, and, on his pronouncing -that they are correct, permission is given to draw up the lagna -patrika (letter of invitation, containing the date of marriage, -etc.). Vigneswara (the elephant god Ganesa) is then worshipped, -with the lagna patrika in front of him. This is followed by the -announcement of the forthcoming marriage by the purohit (priest), -and the settlement of the amount of the pariyam (bride's money). For -the marriage celebration, a pandal (booth) is erected, and a dais, -constructed of clay and laterite earth, is set up inside it. From -the day on which the pandal is erected until the wedding day, the -contracting couple have to go through the nalagu ceremony separately or -together. This consists in having their bodies smeared with turmeric -paste (Phaseolus Mungo paste), and gingelly (Sesamum) oil. On the -wedding day, the bridegroom, after a clean shave, proceeds to the house -of the bride. The finger and toe-nails of the bride are cut. The pair -offer pongal (boiled rice) to the family deity and their ancestors. A -square space is cleared in the centre of the dais for the sacred fire -(homam). A many-branched lamp, representing the thousand-eyed Indra, -is placed to the east of the square. The purohit, who is regarded -as equivalent to Yama (the god of death), and a pot with a lamp on -it representing Agni devata, occupy the south-east corner. Women -representing Niruti (a devata) are posted in the south-west corner. - -The direction of Varuna (the god of water) being west, the bridegroom -occupies this position. The best man, who represents Vayu (the god of -wind) is placed in the north-west corner. As the position of Kubera -(the god of wealth) is the north, a person, with a bag full of money, -is seated on that side. A grinding-stone and roller, representing -Siva and Sakthi, are placed in the north-east corner, and, at their -side, pans containing nine kinds of seedlings, are set. Seven pots -are arranged in a row between the grinding-stone and the branched -lamp. Some married women bring water from seven streams or seven -different places, and pour it into a pot in front of the lamp. The -milk-post (pal kambam) is set up between the lamp and the row of -pots. This post is usually made of twigs of Ficus religiosa, Ficus -bengalensis, and Erythrina indica, tied together and representing -Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva. Sometimes, however, twigs of Odina Wodier, -and green bamboo sticks, are substituted. At the close of the marriage -ceremonies, the Erythrina or Odina twig is planted, and it is regarded -as a good sign if it takes root and grows. The sacred fire is kindled, -and the bridegroom goes through the upanayana (thread investiture) -and other ceremonies. He then goes away from the house in procession -(paradesa pravesam), and is met by the bride's father, who brings him -back to the pandal. The bride's father and mother then wash his feet, -and rings are put on his toes (kalkattu, or tying the leg). The purohit -gives the bridegroom a thread (kankanam), and, after washing the feet -of the bride's father and mother, ties it on his wrist. A thread is -also tied on the left wrist of the bride. The pair being seated in -front of the sacred fire, a ceremony called Nandisradham (memorial -service to ancestors) is performed, and new clothes are given to the -pair. The next item is the tying of the tali (marriage badge). The -tali is usually tied on a turmeric-dyed thread, placed on a cocoanut, -and taken round to be blessed by all present. Then the purohit gives -the tali to the bridegroom, and he ties it on the bride's neck amidst -silence, except for the music played by the barber or Melakkaran -musicians. While the tali is being tied, the bridegroom's sister -stands behind the bride, holding a lamp in her hand. The bridegroom -ties one knot, and his sister ties two knots. After the tali-tying, -small plates of gold or silver, called pattam, are tied on the -foreheads of the pair, and presents of money and cloths are made to -them by their relations and friends. They then go seven times round -the pandal, and, at the end of the seventh round, they stand close to -the grinding-stone, on which the bridegroom places the bride's left -foot. They take their seats on the dais, and the bridegroom, taking -some parched rice (pori) from the bride's brother, puts it in the -sacred fire. Garlands of flowers are given to the bride and bridegroom, -who put them on, and exchange them three or five times. They then -roll flowers made into a ball. This is followed by the waving of -arathi (coloured water), and circumambulation of the pandal by the -pair, along with the ashtamangalam or eight auspicious things, viz., -the bridesmaid, best man, lamp, vessel filled with water, mirror, -ankusam (elephant goad), white chamara (yak's tail fly-flapper), flag -and drum. Generally the pair go three times round the pandal, and, -during the first turn, a cocoanut is broken near the grinding-stone, -and the bride is told that it is Siva, and the roller Sakthi, the two -combined being emblematical of Ardanarisvara, a bisexual representation -of Siva and Parvathi. During the second round, the story of Arundati -is repeated to the bride. Arundati was the wife of the Rishi Vasishta, -and is looked up to as a model of conjugal fidelity. The morning star -is supposed to be Arundati, and the purohit generally points it out -to the bridal pair at the close of the ceremonial, which terminates -with three homams. The wedding may be concluded in a single day, -or last for two or three days. - -The dead are either buried or cremated. The corpse is carried to the -burning or burial-ground on a bier or palanquin. As the Agamudaiyans -are Saivites, Pandarams assist at the funeral ceremonies. On the second -or third day after death, the son and others go to the spot where the -corpse was buried or burnt, and offer food, etc., to the deceased. A -pot of water is left at the spot. Those who are particular about -performing the death ceremonies on an elaborate scale offer cooked food -to the soul of dead person until the fifteenth day, and carry out the -final death ceremonies (karmandhiram) on the sixteenth day. Presents -are then given to Brahmans, and, after the death pollution has been -removed by sprinkling with holy water (punyaham), a feast is given -to the relatives. - -The Agamudaiyans worship various minor deities, such as Aiyanar, -Pidari, and Karupannaswami. - -Agaru.--Agaru, or Avaru, is recorded, in the Madras Census Report, -1901, as a small caste of Telugu cultivators in Vizagapatam and -Ganjam, who are also sellers of vegetables and betel leaves. Agaru -is said to mean betel in their language, which they call Bhasha, -and contains a good deal of Oriya. An extensive colony of Agarus is -settled at Nellimerla near Vizianagram. Both males and females engage -in the cultivation of the betel vine, and different kinds of greens, -which find a ready sale in the Vizianagram market. Marriage is usually -after puberty, and an Oriya Brahman officiates. The dead are burnt. - -Agarwal.--A few members of this Upper India trading caste, who deal -in grain and jewellery, and are also bankers and usurers, have been -returned at times of census. - -Agasa.--In the South Canara district, there are three distinct classes -of washermen, viz., (1) Konkani Christians; (2) Canarese-speaking -washermen, who seem to be allied to the Agasas of Mysore; (3) -Tulu-speaking washermen. The Tulu-speaking Agasas follow the aliya -santana law of inheritance (in the female line). Madivala (madi, a -clean cloth) is a synonym for Agasa. The word Agasa is derived from -agasi, a turban. - -The Agasas of Mysore have been described as follows. [53] "The Agasa -is a member of the village hierarchy, his office being hereditary, -and his remuneration being grain fees from the ryots. Besides washing, -he occasionally ekes out his substance by carrying on his donkeys -grain from place to place. He is also employed in bearing the torch -in marriage and other public ceremonies. The principal object of -worship is the pot of boiling water (ubbe), in which dirty clothes -are steeped. Animals are sacrificed to the god with the view of -preventing the clothes being burnt in the ubbe pot. Under the name -of Bhuma Deva, there are temples dedicated to this god in some large -towns, the service being conducted by pujaris (priests) of the Agasa -caste. The Agasas are Vishnuvaits, and pray to Vishnu, Pattalamma, -and the Saktis. Their gurus (religious preceptors) are Satanis. A -unique custom is attached to the washerman's office. When a girl-wife -attains puberty, it is the duty and privilege of the washerman to carry -the news, accompanied by certain presents, to her husband's parents, -for which the messenger is duly rewarded." - -The Tulu Madivalas of the South Canara district, like other Tulu -castes, have exogamous septs or balis. They will wash clothes for -all castes above the Billavas. They also supply cloths for decorating -the marriage booth and funeral cars, and carry torches. They worship -bhuthas (devils), of whom the principal one seems to be Jumadi. At -the time of kolas (bhutha festivals), the Madivalas have the right -to cut off the heads of the fowls or goats, which are sacrificed. The -animals are held by Pombadas or Paravas, and the Madivala decapitates -them. On the seventh day after the birth of a child, the washerwoman -ties a thread round its waist. For purificatory ceremonies, the -Madivali should give washed clothes to those under pollution. - -In their ceremonial observances, the Madivalas closely follow the -Bants. In some places, they have a headman called, as among the Bants, -Gurikara or Guttinaya. At marriages, the pouring of the dhare water -over the united hands of the bride and bridegroom is the duty of the -father or maternal uncle of the bride, not of the headman. - -Some Maratha washermen call themselves Dandu (army) Agasa. - -The insigne of the washermen at Conjeeveram is a pot, such as that -in which clothes are boiled. - -Agastya (the name of a sage).--An exogamous sept of Kondaiyamkottai -Maravans. - -Agni (fire).--An exogamous sept of the Kurubas and Gollas, and -sub-division of the Pallis or Vanniyans. The equivalent Aggi occurs as -an exogamous sept of Boya. The Pallis claim to be Agnikula Kshatriyas, -i.e., to belong to the fire race of Kshatriyas. - -Agraharekala.--A sub-division of Bhatrazu, meaning those who belong -to the agraharam, or Brahman quarter of a village. - -Ahir.--A few members of this Upper India caste of cowherds have been -returned at times of census. - -Ahmedi.--Returned, at times of census, as a general name for -Muhammadans. - -Aivattukuladavaru (people of fifty families).--A synonym for Bakuda. - -Aiya.--Aiya or Ayya, meaning father, is the title of many classes, -which include Dasari, Devanga, Golla, Idiga, Jangam, Konda Dora, -Komati, Koppala Velama, Linga Balija, Mangala, Muka Dora, Paidi, -Satani, Servegara, and Tambala. It is further a title of the -Patnulkarans, who claim to be Brahmans, and a sub-division of the -Tamil Pallans. - -Aiyar occurs very widely as a title among Tamil Brahmans, and is -replaced in the Telugu and Canarese countries by Bhatlu, Pantulu, and -Sastrulu. It is noted by the Rev. A. Margöschis that "the honorific -title Aiyar was formerly used exclusively by Brahmans, but has now -come to be used by every native clergyman. The name which precedes -the title will enable us to discover whether the man is Christian -or Hindu. Thus Yesudian Aiyar means the Aiyar who is the servant of -Jesus." The Rev. G. U. Pope, the well-known Tamil scholar, was known -as Pope Aiyar. - -Aiyanar.--A sub-division of Kallan, named after Aiyanar, the only -male deity among the Grama Devata or village deities. - -Aiyarakulu.--In the Madras Census Report, 1901, Aiyarakam is summed -up as being a caste of Telugu cultivators, who, in their social -and religious observances, closely follow the Kapus and Balijas, may -intermarry with Telagas, and will accept drinking water from the hands -of Gollas. According to Mr. C. Hayavadana Rao, to whom I am indebted -for the following note, the Aiyarakulu are a section of Kapus, who -rose in the social scale by Royal favour. The name is derived from -aiya and rikam, denoting the act of being an aiya or distinguished -person. The Aiyarakulu state that their forefathers were soldiers in -the Vizianagram army, and rendered great services to the Rajas. They -have a story to the effect that, on one occasion, they proceeded on an -expedition against a Golconda force, and gave so much trouble to the -Muhammadan commander thereof that, after putting them to the sword, -he proceeded to their own country, to destroy their homes. On hearing -of this, the women, dressing themselves in male attire, advanced with -bayonets and battle-axes against the Muhammadans, and drove them off -in great disorder. The Raja, in return for their gallant conduct, -adorned their legs with silver bangles, such as the women still wear -at the present day. - -The Aiyarakulu are divided into gotras, such as naga (cobra), tabelu -(tortoise), etc., which are strictly totemistic, and are further -divided into exogamous septs or intiperulu. The custom of menarikam, -according to which a man should marry his maternal uncle's daughter, -is in force. Girls are married before puberty, and a Brahman officiates -at the wedding rites, during which the bride and bridegroom wear silver -sacred threads, which are subsequently converted into rings. Some -Aiyarakulu call themselves Razus, and wear the sacred thread, but -interdine and intermarry with other members of the community. The -remarriage of widows, and divorce are forbidden. - -The principal occupation of the Aiyarakulus is cultivating, but, in -some parts, many of them are cart-drivers plying between the plains -of Vizagapatam and the Agency tracts. The usual title of members of -the caste is Patrudu. - -Akasam (sky).--An exogamous sept of Devanga. - -Akattu Charna.--A sub-division of Nayar. - -Akattulavar.--A name, indicating those inside (in seclusion or gosha), -by which Nambutiri and Elayad and other females are called. - -Akshantala (rice grain).--A gotra of Odde. Akshathayya is the name -of a gotra of Gollas, who avoid rice coloured with turmeric and -other materials. - -Akula (betel leaf: Piper Betle).--An exogamous sept of Kamma and -Bonthuk Savara, and a sub-division of Kapu. The presentation of betel -leaves and areca nuts, called pan-supari, as a complimentary offering -is a wide-spread Indian custom. - -Ala.--A sub-division of Golla. - -Alagi (pot).--An exogamous sept of Vakkaliga. - -Alavan.--The Alavans are summed up, in the Madras Census Report, -1901, as "workers in salt-pans, who are found only in Madura and -Tinnevelly. Their titles are Pannaiyan and Muppan. They are not allowed -to enter Hindu temples." In the Travancore Census Report, 1901, it is -recorded that "the Alavans or Uppalavans (salt Alavans) are so called -because they work in alams or salt-pans. Three or four centuries ago, -seven families of them are said to have been brought over from the -Pandyan territory to Travancore, to work in the salt-pans. It is said -that there are at Tamarakkulam, Puttalam, and other places in South -Travancore, inscriptions recording their immigration, but these have -not been deciphered. They speak Tamil. They are flesh-eaters. Drinking -is rare among them. Burial was the rule in ancient days, but now the -dead are sometimes burned. Tattooing is a general custom. The tutelary -deities are Sasta and Bhadrakali. As a class the Alavans are very -industrious. There are no better salt labourers in all Southern India." - -Albino.--The picture drawn by the Abbé Dubois [54] of albino Natives is -not a pleasant one. "This extreme fairness," he says, "is unnatural, -and makes them very repulsive to look at. In fact, these unfortunate -beings are objects of horror to every one, and even their parents -desert them. They are looked upon as lepers. They are called Kakrelaks -as a term of reproach. Kakrelaks are horrible insects, disgustingly -dirty, which give forth a loathsome odour, and shun the day and its -light. The question has been raised as to whether these degenerate -individuals can produce children like themselves, and afflicted with -nyctalopia. Such a child has never come under my observation; but I -once baptised the child of a female Kakrelak, who owed its birth to -a rash European soldier. These unfortunate wretches are denied decent -burial after death, and are cast into ditches." - -This reference to albinos by the observant Abbé may be amplified -by the notes taken on several albino Natives in Madras and Mysore, -which show, inter alia, that the lot of the present day albino is -not an unhappy one. - -Chinna Abboye, æt. 35. Shepherd caste. Rope (insigne of office) round -waist for driving cattle, and tying the legs of cows when milking -them. Yellowish-white hair where long, as in the kudumi. Bristles -on top of shaved head pure white. Greenish-brown iris. Father dark; -mother, like himself, has white hair and pink skin. One brother an -albino, married. One child of the usual Native type. Cannot see well -in glare of sunlight, but sees better towards sunset. Screws his -eyelids into transverse slits. Mother kind to him. - -Vembu Achari, æt. 20. Artist. Kudumi (top-knot) yellowish-white. White -eyebrows and moustache. Bright pink lips, and pink complexion. Iris -light blue with pink radiating striæ and pink peripheral zone. Sees -best in the evening when the sun is low on the horizon. Screws up his -eyelids to act as a diaphragm. Mother, father, brothers and sisters, -all of the ordinary Native type. No relations albino, as far as he -knows. Engaged to be married. People like himself are called chevapu -(red-coloured), or, in derision, vellakaran (European or white -man). Children sometimes make game of him, but people generally are -kind to him. - -Moonoosawmy, æt. 45. Belongs to the weaver class, and is a well-to-do -man. Albino. Had an albino sister, and a brother of the ordinary -type. Is the father of ten children, of whom five are albinos. They -are on terms of equality with the other members of their community, and -one daughter is likely to be married to the son of a prosperous man. - -----, æt. 22. Fisherman caste. Albino. His maternal uncle had an -albino daughter. Has four brothers, of whom two are albinos. Cannot -stand the glare of the sun, and is consequently unable to do outdoor -work. Moves freely among the members of his community, and could -easily secure a wife, if he was in a position to support one. - -----, æt. 36. Rajput. Hardware merchant. His father, of ordinary Native -type, had twelve children, five of whom were albino, by an albino wife, -whose brother was also albino. Married to a woman of Native type, -and had one non-albino child. His sister, of ordinary Native type, -has two albino children. Iris light blue. Hair yellowish. Complexion -pink. Keeps left eye closed, and looks through a slit between eyelids -of right eye. People call him in Canarese kempuava (red man). They -are kind to him. - -Alia.--The Alias are an Oriya cultivating caste, found mainly in -the Gumsur taluk of Ganjam. In the Madras Census Report, 1891, it is -suggested that the name is derived from the Sanskrit holo, meaning a -plough. The further suggestions have been made that it is derived from -alo, meaning crop, or from Ali, a killa or taluk of Orissa, whence -the Aliyas have migrated. In social position the Alias rank below -the Bhondaris and Odiyas, who will not accept water touched by them. - -Various titles occur within the caste, e.g., Biswalo, Bonjo, Bariko, -Jenna, Kampo, Kondwalo, Lenka, Mahanti, Molla Nahako, Patro, Podhano, -Podiyali, Ravuto, Siyo, and Swayi. Like other Oriya castes, the Alias -have gotras, and the marriage rules based on titles and gotras are -peculiar. A Podhano man may, for example, marry a Podhano girl, -if their gotras are different. Further, two people, whose gotras -are the same, may marry if they have a different title. Thus, a man, -whose gotra is Goru and title Podhano, may marry a girl of a family -of which the gotra is Goru, but title other than Podhano. - -Infant marriage is the rule, and, if a girl does not secure a -husband before she reaches maturity, she goes through a mock marriage -ceremony, in which the bridegroom is represented by a brass vessel -or an arrow. Like many other Oriya castes, the Aliyas follow the -Chaitanya form of Vaishnavism, and also worship various Takuranis -(village deities). - -Alige (drum).--An exogamous sept of Kuruba. - -Aliya Santanam.--Inheritance in the female line. The equivalent, -in the Canara country, of the Malayali marumakkathayam. - -Allam (ginger).--An exogamous sept of Mala. - -Allikulam (lily clan).--Returned, at times of census, as a sub-division -of Anappan. - -Alvar.--An exogamous sept of Toreya. Alvar is a synonym of Garuda, -the winged vehicle of Vishnu. Alvar Dasari occurs as a sub-division -of Valluvans, which claims descent from Tiruppan Alvar, one of the -Vaishnava saints. - -Amaravatiyavaru.--A name, denoting people of Amaravati on the Kistna -river, recorded [55] as a sub-division of Desabhaga Madigas. Amaravati -also occurs as a sub-division, or nadu, of Vallamban. - -Ambalakkaran.--In the Madras Census Report, 1891, Mr. H. A. Stuart -writes that "Ambalakkaran (ambalam, an open place [56]) is the usual -designation of a head of a village in the Maravan and Kallan districts, -and it is, or was the common agnomen of Kallans. I am not able to -state what is the precise connection between the Ambalakkaran and -Kallan castes, but, from some accounts which I have obtained, the -Ambalakkarans seem to be very closely connected, if not identical -with Muttiriyans (Telugu Mutracha), who have been classed as village -watchmen; and this is borne out by the sub-divisions returned, for, -though no less than 109,263 individuals have given Ambalakkaran as the -sub-division also, yet, of the sub-divisions returned, Muttiriyan and -Mutracha are the strongest. Marriage is usually deferred until after -puberty, and widow re-marriage is permitted, but there does not seem -to be the same freedom of divorce at will as is found among Kallans, -Maravans, etc. The dead are either burnt or buried. The consumption -of flesh and liquor is allowed. Their usual agnomen is said to be -Servaikkaran, but the titles Muttiriyan, Ambalakkaran, Malavarayan, -Mutarasan, and Vannian are also used. The usual agnomen of Muttiriyans, -on the other hand, is said to be Nayakkan (Naik)." - -In the Madras Census Report, 1901, the Ambalakkarans are summed up -as follows. "A Tamil caste of cultivators and village watchmen. Till -recently the term Ambalakkaran was considered to be a title of the -Kallans, but further enquiries have shown that it is the name of -a distinct caste, found chiefly in the Trichinopoly district. The -Ambalakkarans and Muttiriyans of a village in Musiri taluk wrote a -joint petition, protesting against their being classified as Kallans, -but nevertheless it is said that the Kallans of Madura will not eat in -Ambalakkaran's houses. There is some connection between Ambalakkarans, -Muttiriyans, Mutrachas, Uralis, Vedans, Valaiyans, and Vettuvans. It -seems likely that all of them are descended from one common parent -stock. Ambalakkarans claim to be descended from Kannappa Nayanar, -one of the sixty-three Saivite saints, who was a Vedan or hunter by -caste. In Tanjore the Valaiyans declare themselves to have a similar -origin, and in that district Ambalakkaran and Muttiriyan seem to -be synonymous with Valaiyan. [Some Valaiyans have Ambalakkaran as a -title.] Moreover, the statistics of the distribution of the Valaiyans -show that they are numerous in the districts where Ambalakkarans are -few, and vice versâ, which looks as though certain sections of them -had taken to calling themselves Ambalakkarans. The upper section -of the Ambalakkarans style themselves Pillai, which is a title -properly belonging to Vellalas, but the others are usually called -Muppan in Tanjore, and Ambalakkaran, Muttiriyan, and Servaigaran -in Trichinopoly. The headman of the caste panchayat (council) is -called the Kariyakkaran, and his office is hereditary in particular -families. Each headman has a peon called the Kudi-pillai, whose duty it -is to summon the panchayat when necessary, and to carry messages. For -this he gets an annual fee of four annas from each family of the caste -in his village. The caste has certain endogamous sections. Four of -them are said to be Muttiriyan or Mutracha, Kavalgar, Vanniyan, and -Valaiyan. A member of any one of these is usually prohibited by the -panchayats from marrying outside it on pain of excommunication. Their -customs are a mixture of those peculiar to the higher castes and those -followed by the lower ones. Some of them employ Brahmans as purohits -(priests), and wear the sacred thread at funerals and sraddhas -(memorial services for the dead). Yet they eat mutton, pork, and -fowls, drink alcohol, and allow the marriage of widows and divorced -women." Muttiriyan and Kavalgar both mean watchman. Vanniyan is -certainly a separate caste, some members of which take Ambalakkaran as -a title. The Ambalakkarans are apparently Valaiyans, who have separated -themselves from the main stock on account of their prosperity. - -For the following note, I am indebted to Mr. F. R. Hemingway. The -Ambalakkarans or Muttiriyans are more numerous in the -Trichinopoly district and Pudukkottai than in any other part of the -Presidency. Though they have been treated as separate castes, they -appear to be one and the same in this district, generally calling -themselves Muttiriyan in the Trichinopoly taluk, and Ambalakkaran -elsewhere, and having no objection to either name. They admit they are -called Valaiyans, but repudiate any connection with the caste of that -name, and explain the appellation by a story that, when Siva's ring -was swallowed by a fish in the Ganges, one of their ancestors invented -the first net (valai) made in the world. As relics of their former -greatness they point to the thousand-pillared mantapam at Srirangam, -which is called muttarasan koradu, and a big matam at Palni, both -of which, they say, were built by their kings. To the latter every -household of the caste subscribes four annas annually. They say that -they were born of the sweat (muttu, a pearl or bead of perspiration) -of Parama-siva. The caste is divided into a number of nadus, the -names and number of which are variously given. Some of these are -Ettarai, Koppu, Adavattur, Tirampalaiyam, Vimanayakkanpalaiyam in -the Trichinopoly taluk, and Amur, Savindippatti, and Karungali in -Musiri taluk. Widow remarriage is allowed in some of these nadus, -and not in others. They use the titles Muttiriyan, Ambalakkaran, -Servaikaran, and Kavalkaran. They admit their social inferiority to -the Vellalans, Kallans, Nattamans, and Reddis, from all of whom they -will accept meals, but consider themselves superior to Pallis, Uralis, -Uppiliyans, and Valaiyans. Their usual occupation is cultivation, -but they have also taken to petty trade, and some earn a living as -masons and kavalgars (watchmen). They wear the sacred thread during -their marriages and funerals. They have panchayats for each village -and for the nadu, and have also a number of the Patnattu Chettis, -who are recognized as elders of the caste, and sit with the head of -the nadu to decide cases of adultery, etc. - -Ambalavasi.--This is summed up, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, -as "a generic name applied to all classes of temple servants in -Malabar. There are many sub-divisions of the caste, such as Poduval, -Chakkiyar, Nambiyassan, Pidaran, Pisharodi, Variyan, Nambi, Teyyambadi, -etc., which are assigned different services in the Hindu temples, -such as the preparation of garlands, the sweeping of the floor, -the fetching of fire-wood, the carrying of the idols in procession, -singing, dancing, and so on. Like most of the temple servant classes, -they are inferior to the lower Brahmans, such as the Mussads, and -food will not be taken from the hands of most of them even by Nayars." - -In the Travancore Census Report, 1901, it is noted that "the -term Ambalavasi (one who lives in a temple) is a group-name, -and is applied to castes, whose occupation is temple service. The -Keralamahatmya speaks of them as Kshetravasinah, which means those -who live in temples. They are also known as Antaralas, from their -occupying an intermediate position between the Brahmans and the -Brahmanical Kshatriyas of Malabar on the one hand, and the Sudras -on the other. While according to one view they are fallen Brahmans, -others, such as the writer of the Keralolpatti, would put them down -as an advance from the Sudras. The castes recognised as included in -the generic name of Ambalavasi are:-- - - - Nambiyassan. Nambiyar. - Pushpakan. Pisharati. - Puppalli. Variyar. - Chakkiyar. Nattupattan. - Brahmani or Daivampati. Tiyattunni. - Adikal. Kurukkal. - Nambidi. Poduval. - Pilappalli. - - -"All these castes are not connected with pagodas, nor do the Muttatus, -who are mainly engaged in temple service, come under this group, -strictly speaking. The rationale of their occupation seems to be that, -in accepting duty in temples and consecrating their lives to the -service of God, they hope to be absolved from the sins inherited from -their fathers. In the case of ascent from lower castes, the object -presumably is the acquisition of additional religious merit.... The -delinquent Brahman cannot be retained in the Brahmanic function -without lowering the standard of his caste. He had, therefore, to be -allotted other functions. Temple service of various kinds, such as -garland-making for the Pushpakan, Variyar and others, and popular -recitation of God's works for the Chakkiyar, were found to hold an -intermediate place between the internal functions of the Brahmans and -the external functions of the other castes, in the same sense in which -the temples themselves are the exoteric counterparts of an esoteric -faith, and represent a position between the inner and the outer -economy of nature. Hence arose probably an intermediate status with -intermediate functions for the Antaralas, the intermediates of Hindu -Society. The Kshatriyas, having commensal privileges with the Brahmans, -come next to them in the order of social precedence. In the matter of -pollution periods, which seem to be in inverse ratio to the position -of the caste, the Brahmans observe 10 days, the Kshatriyas 11 days, -and the Sudras of Malabar (Nayars) 16 days. The Ambalavasis generally -observe pollution for 12 days. In some cases, however, it is as short -as 10, and in others as long as 13 and even 14, but never 16 days." - -It is further recorded, in the Cochin Census Report, 1901, that -"Ambalavasis (literally temple residents) are persons who have the -privilege of doing service in temples. Most of the castes have -grown out of sexual relations between members of the higher and -lower classes, and are therefore Anulomajas and Pratilomajas. [57] -They may be broadly divided into two classes, (1) those that wear -the sacred thread, and (2) those that do not wear the same. Adikal, -Chakkiyar, Nambiyar or Pushpakan, and Tiyyattu Nambiyar belong to -the threaded class, while Chakkiyar, Nambiyar, Pisharoti, Variyar, -Puthuval, and Marar are non-threaded. Though all Ambalavasis have to -do service in temples, they have many of them sufficiently distinct -functions to perform. They are all governed by the marumakkathayam -law of inheritance (through the female line); some castes among -them, however, follow the makkathayam system (from father to son). A -Nambiyar, Pisharoti, or Variyar marries under special circumstances -a woman of his own caste, and brings home his wife into the family, -and their issue thus become members of the father's family, with the -right of inheriting the family property, and form themselves into a -fresh marumakkathayam stock. In the matter of tali-kettu (tali-tying) -marriage, and marriage by union in sambandham (alliance), they follow -customs similar to those of Nayars. So far as the employment of Brahman -as priests, and the period of birth and death pollution are concerned, -there are slight differences. The threaded classes have Gayatri -(hymn). The purificatory ceremony after birth or death pollution -is performed by Nambudris, but at all funeral ceremonies, such as -pinda, sradha, etc., their own caste men officiate as priests. The -Nambudris can take meals cooked by a Brahman in the house of any of the -Ambalavasis except Marars. In fact, if the Nambudris have the right -of purification, they do not then impose any restrictions in regard -to this. All Ambalavasis are strict vegetarians at public feasts. The -Ambalavasis sit together at short distances from one another, and take -their meals. Their females unite themselves in sambandham with their -own caste males, or with Brahmans or Kshatriyas. Brahmans, Kshatriyas, -or Nambidis cannot take water from them. Though a great majority of the -Ambalavasis still follow their traditional occupations, many of them -have entered the public service, and taken to more lucrative pursuits." - -The more important sections of the Ambalavasis are dealt with in -special articles. - -Ambattan.--For the following note I am indebted to Mr. C. Hayavadana -Rao. The Ambattans are the Tamil barbers, or barber-surgeons. The -word is usually derived from the Sanskrit amba (near) and s'tha (to -stand), i.e., he who stands near to shave his clients, or treat his -patients. In like manner, the Kavutiyan caste of Malayalam barbers -is called Adutton, signifying bystander. The Ambattan corresponds to -the Mangala of the Telugu country, the Vilakkatalavan of Malabar, the -Kshauraka of the Canarese Brahmans, and the Hajam of Muhammadans. Not -improbably the name refers to the original occupation of medicine-man, -to which were added later the professions of village barber and -musician. This view seems to receive some support from the current -tradition that the Ambattans are the descendants of the offspring -of a Vaisya woman by a Brahman, to whom the medical profession was -allotted as a means of livelihood. In this connection, it may be -noted that the Ambattan women are the recognised midwives of the Hindu -community in the Tamil country. It is impossible to say how far the -above tradition is based on the verse of Manu, the ancient law-giver, -who says that "from a Brahmana with the daughter of a Vaisya is born -a son called an Ambashtha." In a succeeding verse, he states that as -children of a Brahmana by a woman of one of the three lower castes, -the Ambashthas are one of the six base-born castes or apasada. He -says further that Brahmans may eat of a barber's food--a permission -which, it is hardly necessary to say, they do not avail themselves -of. A single exception is, however, noteworthy. At the temple of -Jugganath, within the temple precincts, neither the barber, nor the -food which he prepares, and is partaken of by the higher classes, -including Brahmans, conveys pollution. The pujari, or officiating -priest, at this famous temple is a barber, and Brahmans, except -those of the extreme orthodox section, partake of his preparations -of rice, after they have been offered to the presiding deity. This -is, apparently, the only case in which the rule laid down by Manu -is followed in practice. It is not known how far the text of Manu is -answerable for the popular Sanskrit saying, which calls the barber a -"good Sudra." There is an opinion entertained in certain quarters that -originally the barber's touch did not pollute, but that his shaving -did. It is an interesting fact that, though the Ambattans are one of -Manu's base-born castes, whose touch causes pollution which requires -the pouring of water over the head to remove it, they are one of -the most Brahmanised of the lower castes. Nothing, perhaps, shows -this so well as their marriage ceremonies, throughout which a Brahman -officiates. On the first two days, homam or sacred fire, fed with ghi -(clarified butter) is kindled. On the third day, the tali (marriage -badge) is placed in a circular silver or brass thattu (dish), and -touched with the forefinger of the right hand first by the presiding -Brahman, followed by other Brahmans, men of superior castes, and the -caste-men headed by the Perithanakkaran or head-man. It is then, amid -weird music, tied to the bride's neck before the sacred fire. During -this ceremony no widows may be present. The relations of the bride and -bridegroom scatter rice on the floor in front of the bridal pair, after -the Brahman priest and head-man. This rice, which is called sesham -(remainder), is strictly the perquisite of the local washerman. But -it is generally purchased by the headman of the family, in which the -marriage is taking place, and handed over, not to the washerman, but -to the Perithanakkaran. The Brahman receives as his fee money and a -pair of silk-bordered cloths; and, till the latter are given to him, -he usually refuses to pronounce the necessary mantras (prayers). He -also receives the first pan-supari (betel leaves and areca nuts), -plantains, and cocoanuts. Each day he has to get rid of the pollution -caused by entering a barber's house by bathing. During the fourth and -fifth days, homam is burnt, and shadangu, or merry-making between the -bride and bridegroom before the assembled spectators, takes place, -during which the bride sings songs, in which she has been coached from -infancy. On the fifth day the removal of the kankanam, or threads -which have been tied round the wrists of the bride and bridegroom, -is performed, after the priest's account has been settled. - -Among the Konga Vellalas of the Salem district, it is the Ambattan who -officiates at the marriage rites, and ties the tali, after formally -proclaiming to those present that he is about to do so. Brahmans are -invited to the wedding, and are treated with due respect, and presented -with money, rice, and betel. It would appear that, in this case, the -Brahman has been ousted, in recent times, from his priestly functions -by the Ambattan. The barber, when he ties the tali, mutters something -about Brahman and Vedas in a respectful manner. The story goes that, -during the days of the Chera, Chola, and Pandya Kings, a Brahman and -an Ambattan were both invited to a marriage feast. But the Brahman, -on his arrival, died, and the folk, believing his death to be an -evil omen, ruled that, as the Brahman was missing, they would have -an Ambattan; and it has ever since been the custom for the Ambattan -to officiate at weddings. - -A girl, when she reaches puberty, has to observe pollution for eleven -days, during which she bathes daily, and is presented with a new cloth, -and adorned by a girl who is said to have "touched" her. This girl has -to bathe before she can take her meals, or touch others. Every morning, -a dose of pure gingelly (Sesamum indicum) oil, mixed with white of -egg, is administered. The dietary must be strictly vegetarian. On the -twelfth day, the girl who has been through the ceremonial has a final -bath, and enters the house after it has been purified (punyavachanam). - -The rule, once a widow always a widow, is as true of Ambattans as of -high-class Brahmans. And, if asked whether the remarriage of widows -is permitted, they promptly reply that they are not washermen. - -The dead are cremated, with the exception of young children, who -are buried. The death ceremonies are conducted by a Brahman priest, -who is remunerated for his services with money and a cloth. Gifts of -money and cloths are also made to other Brahmans, when the days of -pollution are over. Annual memorial ceremonies (sradh) are performed, -as by Brahmans. It is a privilege (they consider it as such) of -the Ambattans to cremate the bodies of village paupers other than -Brahmans. And, on ordinary occasions of death, they lead the son or -person who is entitled to light the funeral pyre, with a brass pot -in their hands, round the corpse, and indicate with a burning cinder -the place to which the light must be applied. - -As a community the Ambattans are divided into Saivites and -Vaishnavites. Members of the latter section, who have been branded -by their Brahman guru with the chank and chakram, abstain from animal -food, and intoxicating drinks. Intermarriage between the two sections -is allowed, and commonly practised. They belong to the right-hand -faction, and will not eat with Komatis, who belong to the left. They -have, however, no objection to shaving Komatis. The Ambattans of -the Chingleput district are divided into four sections, each of -which is controlled by a Perithanakkaran. One of these resides -in Madras, and the other three live respectively at Poonamallee, -Chingleput, and Karunguzhi in the Madurantakam taluk of the Chingleput -district. Ambattans are now-a-days found over the whole Tamil area of -the Madras Presidency. Originally, free movement into the various parts -of the Presidency was far from easy, and every Ambattan, wherever he -might migrate to, retained his subjection to the chief or headman of -his native village. Thus, perhaps, what was at first a tribal division -gradually developed into a territorial one. Each Perithanakkaran -has under him six hundred, or even a thousand Kudithalakkarans, -or heads of families. His office being hereditary, he is, if only -a minor, treated with respect and dignity. All the preliminaries of -marriage are arranged by him. On important occasions, such as settling -disputes, he is assisted by a panchayat, or council of elders. In -this way are settled quarrels, questions arising out of adultery, -or non-payment of fines, which it is his duty to collect. He is -further responsible for the marriage rice-money, which is added to a -communal tax of 2 1/2 annas per family, which is imposed annually for -charitable purposes. The charities take the form of the maintenance -of chattrams, or places where pilgrims are fed free of charge at -holy places. Two such institutions are maintained in the Chingleput -district, the centre of the Ambattan community, one at Tirupporur, -the other at Tirukalikundram. At these places Brahmans are given -free meals, and to other caste Hindus sadabath, or things necessary -for meals, are presented. Sometimes the money is spent in building -adjuncts to holy shrines. At Srirangam, for example, the Ambattans, -in days gone by, built a fine stone mantapam for the local temple. If -the Perithanakkaran cannot satisfactorily dispose of a case with the -assistance of the usual panchayat (council), it is referred to the -higher authority of the Kavarai or Desai Setti, or even to British -Courts as a last resource. - -The barber has been summed up by a district official [58] as "one -of the most useful of the village servants. He leads an industrious -life, his services being in demand on all occasions of marriages, -feasts, and funerals. He often combines in himself the three useful -vocations of hair-dresser, surgeon, and musician. In the early hours -of the morning, he may be seen going his rounds to his employers' -houses in his capacity of shaver and hair-cutter. Later on, he will -be leading the village band of musicians before a wedding procession, -or playing at a temple ceremony. Yet again he may be observed paying -his professional visits as Vythian or physician, with his knapsack -of surgical instruments and cutaneous drugs tucked under his arm. By -long practice the barber becomes a fairly skilful operator with the -knife, which he uses in a rough and ready manner. He lances ulcers -and carbuncles, and even essays his hand in affections of the eye, -often with the most disastrous results. It is the barber who takes -away cricks and sprains, procures leeches for those wishing to be -bled, and otherwise relieves the physical ills of his patients. The -barber woman, on the other hand, is the accoucheuse and midwife of -the village matrons. It may be said without exaggeration that many -of the uterine ailments which furnish patients to the maternity wards -of the various hospitals in this country are attributable to the rude -treatment of the village midwife." - -The Ambattan will cut the nails, and shave not only the head and -face, but other parts of the body, whereas the Telugu barber will -shave only down to the waist. The depilatory operations on women -are performed by female hair-dressers. Barbers' sons are taught to -shave by taking the bottom of an old well-burnt clay cooking-pot, -and, with a blunt knife, scraping off the collected carbon. They -then commence to operate on pubescent youths. The barber who shaves -Europeans must not be a caste barber, but is either a Muhammadan -or a non-caste man. Quite recently, a youthful Ambattan had to -undergo ceremonial purification for having unconsciously shaved a -Paraiyan. Paraiyans, Malas, and other classes of the lower orders, -have their own barbers and washermen. Razors are, however, sometime -lent to them by the Ambattans for a small consideration, and cleansed -in water when they are returned. Parasitic skin diseases are said to -originate from the application of a razor, which has been used on a -number of miscellaneous individuals. And well-to-do Hindus now keep -their own razor, which the barber uses when he comes to shave them. In -the southern districts, it is not usual for the Ambattans to go to -the houses of their customers, but they have sheds at the backs of -their own houses, where they attend to them from daybreak till about -mid-day. Occasionally, when sent for, they will wait on Brahmans and -high-class non-Brahmans at their houses. Numbers of them, besides, -wait for customers near the riverside. Like the English hair-cutter, -the Ambattan is a chatter-box, retails the petty gossip of the station, -and is always posted in the latest local news and scandal. The barbers -attached to British regiments are migratory, and, it is said, have -friends and connections in all military cantonments, with whom they -exchange news, and hold social intercourse. The Ambattan fills the rôle -of negotiator and go-between in the arrangement of marriages, feasts, -and funeral. He is, moreover, the village physician and surgeon, and, -in the days when blood-letting was still in vogue, the operation -of phlebotomy was part of his business. In modern times, his nose -has, like that of the village potter, been put out of joint by civil -hospitals and dispensaries. His medicines consist of pills made from -indigenous drugs, the nature of which he does not reveal. His surgical -instrument is the razor which he uses for shaving, and he does not -resort to it until local applications, e.g., in a case of carbuncle, -have failed. - -In return for his multifarious services to the villagers, the Ambattan -was given a free grant of land, for which he has even now to pay only -a nominal tax. But, in the days when there was no survey or settlement, -if the barber neglected his duties, he was threatened with confiscation -of his lands. At the present day, however, he can sell, mortgage, -or make a gift thereof. As the Ambattans became divided up into a -number of families, their duties in the village were parcelled out -among them, so that each barber family became attached to certain -families of other castes, and was entitled to certain rights from -them. Among other claims, each barber family became entitled to three -or four marakkals of paddy (unhusked rice), which is the perquisite -of the married members thereof. It may be noted that, in village -communities, lands were granted not only to the barber, but also -to village officials such as the blacksmith, carpenter, washerman, -astrologer, priest, dancing-girl, etc. - -In his capacity of barber, the Ambattan is called Nasivan (unholy man), -or, according to the Census Reports, Nasuvan (sprung from the nose), -or Navidan. He is also known as Panditan or Pariyari (doctor), and -Kudimaghan (son of the ryot). The last of these names is applied to him -especially on occasions of marriage, when to call him Nasivan would -be inauspicious. The recognised insigne of his calling is the small -looking-glass, which he carries with him, together with the razor, -and sometimes tweezers and ear-pick. He must salute his superiors by -prostrating himself on his stomach, folding his arms, and standing at -a respectful distance. He may not attend at Brahman houses on new or -full-moon days, Tuesday, Saturday, and special days such as Ekadasi -and Dwadasi. The most proper days are Sunday and Monday. The quality -of the shave varies with the skill of the individual, and there is -a Tamil proverb "Go to an old barber and a new washerman." Stories -are extant of barbers shaving kings while they were asleep without -waking them, and it is said that the last Raja of Tanjore used to be -thus entertained with exhibitions of their skill. The old legend of -the barber who, in return for shaving a Raja without awakening him, -requested that he might be made a Brahman, and how the Court jester -Tennali Raman got the Raja to cancel his agreement, has recently been -re-told in rhyme. [59] It is there described how the barber lathered -the head "with water alone, for soap he had none." The modern barber, -however, uses soap, either a cheap quality purchased in the bazar, -or a more expensive brand supplied by his client. - -By a curious corruption, Hamilton's bridge, which connects the -Triplicane and Mylapore divisions of the city of Madras, has become -converted into Ambattan, or barber's bridge. And the barber, as -he shaves you, will tell how, in days before the bridge was built, -the channel became unfordable during a north-east monsoon flood. A -barber, who lived on the Triplicane side, had to shave an engineer, -whose house was on the Mylapore side. With difficulty he swam across, -and shaved the sahib while he was asleep without waking him, and, -in return, asked that, in the public interests, a bridge should be -built over the channel. - -Ambattans of Travancore.--For the following note I am indebted to -Mr. N. Subramani Aiyer. The barbers of Travancore are called by various -designations, those in Central and South Travancore preferring to -be known by the name of Kshaurakan or Kshaurakkaran, a corruption -of the Sanskrit kshuraka, while Ambattan seems to find general -favour in the south. A curious name given to the caste throughout -Travancore is Pranopakari, or one who helps the souls, indicating -their priestly functions in the ceremonials of various castes. A -contraction of this name found in the early settlement records is -Pranu. The members of those families from which kings and noblemen -have at any time selected their barbers are called Vilakkittalavan, -or more properly Vilakkuttalayan, meaning literally those who shave -heads. In North Travancore many families are in possession of royal -edicts conferring upon them the title of Panikkar, and along with -it the headmanship of the barber families of the village in which -they reside. Others have the title of Vaidyan or doctor, from the -secondary occupation of the caste. - -Endless endogamous septs occur among the barbers, and, at Trivandrum, -there are said to be four varieties called Chala Vazhi, Pandi -Vazhi, Attungal Vazhi, and Peruntanni Vazhi. But it is possible -to divide all the Kshaurakans of Travancore into three classes, -viz., Malayalam-speaking Ambattans, who follow the makkathayam law -of inheritance; (2) Malayalam-speaking Ambattans who follow the -marumakkathayam law of inheritance; (3) Tamil-speaking barbers, who -have in many localities adopted Malayalam as their mother-tongue, -and indicate their recent conversion in this direction by preserving -unchanged the dress and ornaments of their womenkind. In Pattanapuram, -for example, there is a class of Malayalam-speaking barbers known as -Pulans who immigrated into that taluk from the Tamil country about two -hundred years ago, and reveal their kinship with the Tamil-speaking -barbers in various ways. In Kottayam and some other North Travancore -taluks, a large number of barbers may be described as recent -converts of this character. In theory at least, the makkathayam and -marumakkathayam Ambattans may be said to form two distinct endogamous -groups, of which the former regard themselves as far superior to the -latter in social position. Sometimes the makkathayam Ambattans give -their girls in marriage to the marumakkathayam Ambattans, though -the converse can never hold good. But, in these cases, the girl is -not permitted to re-enter the paternal home, and associate with the -people therein. - -A local tradition describes the Travancore Kshaurakans as pursuing -their present occupation owing to the curse of Surabhi, the divine -calf. Whatever their origin, they have faithfully followed their -traditional occupation, and, in addition, many study medicine in their -youth, and attend to the ailments of the villagers, while the women -act as midwives. When a high-caste Hindu dies, the duty of supplying -the fuel for the funeral pyre, and watching the burning ground, -devolves on the barber. - -In their dress and ornaments the Travancore barbers closely resemble -the Nayars, but some wear round gold beads and a conch-shaped marriage -jewel round the neck, to distinguish their women from those of the -Nayars. This, however, does not hold good in South Travancore, where -the women have entirely adopted the Nayar type of jewelry. Tattooing -prevails to a greater extent among the barbers than among other -classes, but has begun to lose its popularity. - -The barbers not only worship the ordinary Hindu deities, but also -adore such divinities as Murti, Maden, and Yakshi. The corpses of those -who die as the result of accident or contagious disease, are buried, -not burnt. A sorcerer is called on to raise the dead from the grave, -and, at his instance, a kuryala or small thatched shed is erected, -to provide a sanctum for the resurrected spirit. Every year, in the -month of Makaram (January-February), the day on which the Utradam star -falls is taken as the occasion for making offerings to these spirits. - -In every village certain families had bestowed on them by the -chieftains of Kerala the right of deciding all questions affecting -the caste. All social offences are tried by them, and the decision -takes the form of an order to celebrate iananguttu or feast of the -equals, at which the first article served on the leaf placed before -the assembled guests is not food, but a sum of money. - -The tali-kettu and sambandham ceremonies are celebrated, the former -before, and the latter after the girl has reached puberty. The -preliminary rites of betrothal and kapu-kettu (tying the string -round the wrist) over, the bridegroom enters the marriage hall in -procession. There are no Vedic rites; nor is there any definite priest -for the marriage ceremony. The conch-shell is blown at odd intervals, -this being considered indispensable. The festivities last for four -days. A niece and nephew are regarded as the most legitimate spouses -of a son and daughter respectively. - -After the cremation or burial of a corpse, a rope is held by two of -the relations between the dead person's remains and the karta (chief -mourner), and cut in two, as if to indicate that all connection between -the karta and the deceased has ceased. This is called bandham aruppu, -or severing of connection. Pollution lasts for sixteen days among all -sections of the barbers, except the Tamils, who regain their purity -after a death in the family on the eleventh day. - -Ambiga.--A synonym of Kabbera. - -Ambojala (lotus: Nelumbium).--A house-name of Korava. - -Amma (mother).--A sub-division of Pallan and Paraiyan. It is also the -title of the various goddesses, or mothers, such as Ellamma, Mariamma, -etc., which are worshipped as Grama Devatas (village deities) at the -temples known as Amman-koil. - -Ammukkuvan.--A sub-division of Katalarayan. [60] (See Valan.) - -Anapa (Dolichos Lablab).--A gotra of Komati. - -Anasa (ferrule).--A gotra of Kurni. - -Anchu (edge or border).--A gotra of Kurni. - -Andara (pandal or booth).--A sept of Kuruba. - -Ande.--Ande (a pot) as a division of the Kurubas refers to the small -bamboo or wooden vessel used when milking goats. It further denotes a -division of the Koragas, who used to wear a pot suspended from their -necks, into which they were compelled to spit, so as not to defile -the highway. - -Anderaut.--Recorded, in the Census Report, 1901, as a sub-division of -Kurumba. Probably a form of Ande Kuruba. Raut is frequently a title -of headmen among Lingayats. - -Andi.--In a note on Andis in the Madras Census Report, 1901, -Mr. W. Francis writes that "for a Brahman or an ascetic, mendicancy -was always considered an honourable profession, to which no sort of -shame attached. Manu says 'a Brahman should constantly shun worldly -honour, as he would shun poison, and rather constantly seek disrespect -as he would seek nectar'; and every Brahman youth was required to -spend part of his life as a beggar. The Jains and Buddhists held the -same views. The Hindu Chattrams [61] and Uttupuras, the Jain Pallis, -and the Buddhist Viharas owe their origin to this attitude, they -being originally intended for the support of the mendicant members of -these religions. But persons of other than the priestly and religious -classes were expected to work for their living, and were not entitled -to relief in these institutions. Begging among such people--unless, -as in the case of the Pandarams and Andis, a religious flavour attaches -to it--is still considered disreputable. The percentage of beggars in -the Tamil districts to the total population is .97, or more than twice -what it is in the Telugu country, while in Malabar it is as low as -.09. The Telugus are certainly not richer as a class than the Tamils, -and the explanation of these differences is perhaps to be found in the -fact that the south is more religiously inclined than the north, and -has more temples and their connected charities (religion and charity go -hand in hand in India), and so offers more temptation to follow begging -as a profession. Andis are Tamil beggars. They are really inferior to -Pandarams, but the two terms are in practice often indiscriminately -applied to the same class of people. Pandarams are usually Vellalas -by caste, but Andis are recruited from all classes of Sudras, and -they consequently have various sub-divisions, which are named after -the caste to which the members of each originally belonged, such as -the Jangam Andis, meaning beggars of the Jangam caste, and the Jogi -Andis, that is, Andis of the Jogi caste. They also have occupational -and other divisions, such as the Kovil Andis, meaning those who do -service in temples, and the Mudavandis or the lame beggars. Andi is -in fact almost a generic term. All Andis are not beggars however; -some are bricklayers, others are cultivators, and others are occupied -in the temples. They employed Brahman priests at their ceremonies, but -all of them eat meat and drink alcohol. Widows and divorcées may marry -again. Among the Tinnevelly Andis, the sister of the bridegroom ties -the tali (marriage badge) round the bride's neck, which is not usual." - -In the Madras Census Report, 1891, the Andis are summed up as -"beggars who profess the Saiva faith. They may be found in all the -Tamil districts, begging from door to door, beating a small gong with a -stick. The Andis differ from most other castes, in that a person of any -caste may join their community. Some of them officiate as priests in -village temples, especially when large sacrifices of goats, buffaloes, -and pigs are made. They usually bury the dead. They have returned 105 -sub-divisions, of which the most important are the following:--Jangam, -Komanandi, Lingadari, Mudavandi, and Uppandi. Komanam is the small loin -cloth, and a Komanandi goes naked, except for this slight concession -to decency. Mudam means lame, and the Mudavandis (q.v.) are allowed -to claim any deformed child belonging to the Konga Vellala caste. The -etymology of Uppandi is difficult, but it is improbable that it has -any connection with uppu, salt. - -In the Tanjore Manual, it is noted that "in its ordinary acceptation -the word Andi means houseless beggars, and is applied to those who -profess the Saiva faith. They go out every morning, begging for alms -of uncooked rice, singing ballads or hymns. They play on a small -gong called semakkalam with a stick, and often carry a conch shell, -which they blow. They are given to drinking." - -It is recorded [62] that "South Indian beggars are divided into two -classes, Panjathandi and Paramparaiandi. The former are famine-made -beggars, and the latter are beggars from generation to generation. The -former, a common saying goes, would rob from the person of a child -at a convenient opportunity, while the latter would jump into a well, -and pick up a child which had fallen into it by an accident, and make -it over to its parents." - -Andi (a god) occurs as an exogamous section of Sirukudi Kallans. - -Andinia.--Recorded by Mr. F. Fawcett as an inferior sub-division of -Dombs, who eat frogs. - -Anduran.--A sub-division of Nayar potters, who manufacture earthenware -articles for use in temples. The name is derived from Andur, a place -which was once a fief under the Zamorin of Calicut. - -Ane (elephant).--An exogamous sept of Holeya, Kappiliyan, Kuruba, -Kadu Kurumba, Moger, and Gangadikara Vakkaliga. Yenigala or Yenuga -(elephant) is further an exogamous sept of Kapus, who will not touch -ivory. Anai-kombu (elephant tusk) occurs as a sub-division of Idaiyan. - -Angarakudu (the planet Mars).--A synonym of Mangala. - -Anja.--In the Madras Census Report, 1891, Ajna is returned as a -sub-division of Pallan. This, however, seems to be a mistake for Anja -(father), by which name these Pallans address their fathers. - -Anju Nal (five days).--Recorded in the Salem Manual, as a name given -to Pallis who perform the death ceremony on the fifth day after death. - -Anjuttan (men of the five hundred).--Recorded at times of census, -as a sub-division of Panan, and a synonym of Velan. In the Gazetteer -of Malabar, it appears as a sub-division of Mannans, who are closely -akin to the Velans. The equivalent Anjuttilkar occurs as a synonym -for Tenkanchi Vellalas in Travancore. - -Anna (brother).--The title of numerous classes, e.g., Dasari, Gavara, -Golla, Konda Dora, Koppala Velama, Mangala, Mila, Paidi, and Segidi. - -Annam (cooked rice).--An exogamous sept of Gamalla and Togata. - -Annavi.--A title of Savalakkarans, who play on the nagasaram (reed -instrument) in temples. - -Antalavar.--Recorded in the Travancore Census Report, 1901, as a -sub-division of Nayar. - -Antarala.--A synonym of Ambalavasi, denoting those who occupy an -intermediate position between Brahmans and Sudras. - -Antarjanam (inside person).--A term applied to Nambutiri Brahman -females, who live in seclusion. [63] - -Anuloma.--One of the two classes of Sudras, viz., Anuloma and -Veloma. The term Anuloma is applied to those born of a higher-caste -male and a lower-caste female, e.g., barbers are said to be the -offspring of a Brahman and a Vaisya woman. - -Anumala (seeds of Dolichos Lablab).--An exogamous sept of Devanga. The -equivalent Anumolla occurs as an exogamous sept of Kamma. - -Anuppan.--The Anuppans are described, in the Madras Census Report, -1891, as "a small caste of Canarese farmers, found chiefly in the -districts of Madura, Tinnevelly, and Coimbatore. Their original home -appears to have been Mysore or South Canara, probably the former. Their -language is a corrupt form of Canarese. The most important sub-division -is Allikulam (lily clan). Some of them are Saivites, and others -Vaishnavites. Brahmans are employed as priests by the Vaishnavites, -but not by the Saivites. Remarriage of widows is practised, but a -woman divorced for adultery cannot remarry during the life-time of -her husband." - -In the Gazetteer of the Madura district, it is stated that "the -Anuppans are commonest in the Kambam valley. They have a tradition -regarding their migration thither, which closely resembles that current -among the Kappiliyans and Tottiyans (q.v.). Local tradition at Kambam -says that the Anuppans were in great strength here in olden days, -and that quarrels arose, in the course of which the chief of the -Kappiliyans, Ramachcha Kavandan, was killed. With his dying breath -he cursed the Anuppans, and thenceforth they never prospered, and now -not one of them is left in the town. Their title is Kavandan. They are -divided into six territorial groups called Medus, which are named after -three villages in this district, and three in Tinnevelly. Over each of -these is a headman called the Periyadanakkaran, and the three former -are also subject to a Guru who lives at Sirupalai near Madura. These -three are divided again into eighteen kilais or branches, each of -which intermarries only with certain of the others. Caste panchayats -(councils) are held on a blanket, on which (compare the Tottiyan -custom) is placed a pot of water containing margosa (Melia Azadirachta) -leaves, to symbolise the sacred nature of the meeting. Women who go -astray with men of other castes are expelled, and various ceremonies, -including (it is said) the burying alive of a goat, are enacted to show -that they are dead to the community. The right of a man to his paternal -aunt's daughter is as vigorously maintained as among the Kappiliyans -and Tottiyans, and leads to the same curious state of affairs (i.e., a -woman, whose husband is too young to fulfil the duties of his position, -is allowed to consort with his near relations, and the children so -begotten are treated as his). No tali (marriage badge) is tied at -weddings, and the binding part of the ceremonies is the linking, on -seven separate occasions, of the little fingers of the couple. Like -the Kappiliyans, the Anuppans have many caste and family deities, -a number of whom are women who committed sati." (See Kappiliyan). - -Apoto.--Apoto, or Oppoto, is a sub-division of Gaudos, the occupation -of which is palanquin-bearing. - -Appa (father).--A title of members of various Telugu and Canarese -castes, e.g., Idiga, Kannadiyan, Linga Balija, and Tambala. - -Arab.--A Muhammadan territorial name, returned at times of census. In -the Mysore Census Report, 1901, the Arabs are described as itinerant -tradesmen, whose chief business is horse-dealing, though some deal -in cloths. - -Aradhya.--For the following note I am indebted to Mr. C. Hayavadana -Rao. The Aradhyas are a sect of Brahmans found mainly in the four -northern districts of the Madras Presidency, and to a smaller extent -in the Cuddapah and Kurnool districts. A few are also found in the -Mysore State. They differ in almost every important respect from other -Brahmans. Basava, the founder of the Lingayat religion, was born in a -family of Brahmans, who, with others round about them, were apparently -the first converts to his religion. According to Mr. C. P. Brown, [64] -they were "in all probability his personal friends; he persuaded them -to lay aside their name, and call themselves Aradhya or Reverend.' They -revere the four Aradhyas, visionary personages of the Lingayat creed, -of whom very little is known. At all social and religious functions, -birth, marriage, initiation and funerals, four vases of water are -solemnly placed in their name, and then invoked to preside over -them. Their names are Revanaradhya, Marularadhya, Ekoramaradhya, -and Panditaradhya. In four ages, it is said, these four successively -appeared as precursors of the divine Basava, and were, like Basava, -Brahmans. A Purana, known as the Panditaradhya Charitra, is named -after the last of these. Versions thereof are found both in Canarese -and Telugu. A Sanskrit poem, called Siddhanta Sikhamani, represents -Revanaradhya as a human manifestation of one of the ministers of Siva. - -As might be expected, the members of this sect are staunch -Saivites. They wear both the Brahminical sacred thread, and the linga -suspended from another thread. They revere in particular Ganapathi. The -lingam which they wear they usually call the prana lingam, or life -lingam. The moment a child, male or female, is born, it is invested -with the lingam; otherwise it is not considered to have pranam or -life. The popular belief is that, if by some accident the lingam is -lost, a man must either fast until he recovers it, or not survive -so dire a calamity. This is a fixed dogma with them. A man who loses -his prana linga stands up to his neck in water, and repeats mantrams -(sacred formulæ) for days together; and, on the last day, the lost -lingam comes back to him miraculously, if he has been really orthodox -in his life. If he does not succeed in recovering it, he must starve -and die. The theory is that the lingam is the life of the man who -wears it, and, when it is lost beyond recovery, he loses his own -life. Incredible stories of miraculous recoveries of the lingam are -told. In one case, it is said to have returned to its owner, making -a loud noise in water; and in another it was found in a box under -lock and key. In this connection, the following story is narrated -by Colonel Wilks. [65] "Poornia, the present minister of Mysore, -relates an incident of a Lingayat friend of his, who had unhappily -lost his portable God, and came to take a last farewell. The Indians, -like more enlightened nations, readily laugh at the absurdities of -every sect but their own, and Poornia gave him better counsel. It is a -part of the ceremonial preceding the sacrifice of the individual that -the principal persons of the sect should assemble on the bank of some -holy stream, and, placing in a basket the lingam images of the whole -assembly, purify them in the sacred waters. The destined victim in -conformity to the advice of his friend, suddenly seized the basket, -and overturned its contents into the rapid Caveri. Now, my friends, -said he, we are on equal terms; let us prepare to die together. The -discussion terminated according to expectation. The whole party took -an oath of inviolable secrecy, and each privately provided himself -with a new image of the lingam." - -Aradhyas, as has been indicated, differ from other Brahmans in general -in some of their customs. Before they partake of food, they make an -offering of it to the lingam which they are wearing. As they cannot -eat without making this offering, they have the entire meal served -up at the commencement thereof. They offer the whole to the lingam, -and then begin to eat. They do not accept offerings distributed in -temples as other Brahmans do, because they have already been offered to -the God, and cannot therefore be offered again to the lingam. Unlike -other Lingayats, Aradhyas believe in the Vedas, to which they give -allegorical interpretations. They are fond of reading Sanskrit, and -a few have been well-known Telugu poets. Thus, Palapuri Somanatha, -who lived in the fourteenth century A.D., composed the Basava Purana -and the Panditaradhya Charitra, and the brothers Piduparthi Somanatha -and the Basavakavi, who lived in the sixteenth century, composed -other religious works. - -Aradhyas marry among themselves, and occasionally take girls in -marriage from certain of the Niyogi sub-divisions of the Northern -Circars. This would seem to show that they were themselves Niyogis, -prior to their conversion. They do not intermarry with Aruvelu -Niyogis. Unlike other Brahmans, they bury their dead in a sitting -posture. They observe death pollution for ten days, and perform the -ekodishta and other Brahminical ceremonies for their progenitors. They -perform annually, not the Brahminical sradha, but the aradhana. In -the latter, there is no apasavyam (wearing the sacred thread from -right to left), and no use of gingelly seeds and dharba grass. Nor -is there homam (raising the sacrificial fire), parvanam (offering -of rice-balls), or oblation of water. Widows do not have their -heads shaved. - -The title of the Aradhyas is always Aradhya. - -Arakala.--A small class of cultivators, recorded mainly from the -Kurnool district. The name is possibly derived from araka, meaning -a plough with bullocks, or from arakadu, a cultivator. - -Arampukatti.--The name, denoting those who tie flower-buds or prepare -garlands, of a sub-division of Vellalas. - -Aranadan, See Ernadan. - -Arane (lizard).--An exogamous sub-sept of Kappiliyan. - -Arashina (turmeric).--A gotra or exogamous sept of Agasa, Kurni, -Kuruba, and Odde. The equivalent Pasupula occurs as an exogamous sept -of Devanga. In Southern India, turmeric (Curcuma) is commonly called -saffron (Crocus). Turmeric enters largely into Hindu ceremonial. For -example, the practice of smearing the face with it is very widespread -among females, and, thinking that it will give their husbands increase -of years, women freely bathe themselves with turmeric water. The -use of water, in which turmeric has been infused, and by which they -give the whole body a bright yellow colour, is prescribed to wives -as a mark of the conjugal state, and forbidden to widows. [66] To -ward off the evil eye, a vessel containing turmeric water and other -things is waved in front of the bridal couple at weddings. Or they -are bathed in turmeric water, which they pour over each other. The -tali or bottu (gold marriage badge) is attached to a cotton thread -dyed with turmeric, and, among some castes, the tying together of the -hands of the bride and bridegroom with such a thread is the binding -portion of the ceremony. - -Arasu or Rajpinde.--"This caste," Mr. Lewis Rice writes (1877):-- [67] -"are relatives of or connected with the Rajahs of Mysore. During -the life-time of the late Maharaja, they were divided into two -factions in consequence of the refusal of thirteen families headed -by the Dalavayi (the chief of the female branch) to pay respect to -an illegitimate son of His Highness. The other eighteen families -consented to the Rajah's wishes, and treat the illegitimate branch, -called Komarapatta, as equals. The two divisions intermarry and eat -together, and the family quarrel, though serious at the time, is not -likely to be permanent. They are employed chiefly under Government -and in agriculture, most of the former being engaged in the palace at -Mysore. Rajpindes are both Vishnavites and Sivites, and their priests -are both Brahmans and Lingayat Waders." - -In the Madras Census Report, 1891, Arasu (= Raja or king) is given -as a sub-division of the Tamil Pallis and Paraiyans. Urs appears as -a contracted form of Arasu in the names of the Mysore royal family, -e.g., Kantaraj Urs. - -Arathi.--The name, indicating a wave offering to avert the evil eye, -of an exogamous sept of Kuruba. - -Arati (plantain tree).--An exogamous sept of Chenchu. - -Arava.--Arava, signifying Tamil, has been recorded as a sub-division -of some Telugu classes, e.g., Golla and Velama. The name, however, -refers to Tamil Idaiyans and Vellalas, who have settled in the -Telugu country, and are known respectively as Arava Golla and Arava -Velama. In some places in the Telugu country, Tamil Paraiyans, -employed as servants under Europeans, horse-keepers, etc., are known -as Arava Malalu (Malas). The Irulas of the North Arcot district are, -in like manner, sometimes called Arava Yanadis. Arava also occurs -as a division of Tigalas, said to be a section of the Tamil Pallis, -who have settled in Mysore. An ingenious suggestion has been made -that Arava is derived from ara, half, vayi, mouthed, in reference -to the defective Tamil alphabet, or to the termination of the words -being mostly in consonants. - -Aravan.--Recorded, in the Travancore Census Report, 1901, as a -sub-division of Nayar. - -Arayan.--See Valan. - -Archaka.--Archaka, or Umai Archaka, is a title of Occhans, who are -priests at temples of Grama Devatas (village deities). - -Are.--A synonym for Marathi. The name occurs as a sub-division -of Kunchigar and Kudubi. In South Canara Arya Kshatri occurs as -the equivalent of Are, and, in the Telugu country, Are Kapu refers -to Marathi cultivators. Arya Kuttadi is a Tamil synonym of Marathi -Dommaras. Concerning the Ares, Mr. H. G. Stuart writes as follows. [68] -"Of the total number of 6,809 Ares, 4,373 are found in South Canara, -Bellary and Anantapur, and these are true Ares. Of the rest I am not -able to speak with certainty, as the term Arya, which is a synonym -of Are, is also used as an equivalent of Marathi, and sometimes -in a still wider sense. The true Ares are husbandmen of Maratha -origin. They wear the sacred thread, have Brahmans as their priests, -and give allegiance to the head of the Sringeri Mutt. Marriage of -girls takes place either before or after puberty, and the remarriage -of widows is not allowed. A husband may divorce his wife for adultery, -but a wife cannot divorce her husband. When the guilt of a woman is -proved, and the sanction of the Guru obtained, the husband performs -the act of divorce by cutting a pumpkin in two at a place where three -ways meet. The use of animal food is allowed, but intoxicating liquors -are forbidden." The Ares of South Canara, Mr. Stuart writes further, -[69] "usually speak Marathi or Konkani, but in the Kasaragod taluk, -and possibly in other parts too, they speak Canarese. Their exogamous -septs are called manathanas. They use the dhare form of marriage -(see Bant), but the pot contains a mixture of water, milk, ghee -(clarified butter), honey and curds instead of the usual plain water." - -The Marathi-speaking Areyavaru or Aryavaru of the South Canara -district follow the makkala santana law of inheritance (from father -to son). For ceremonial purposes, they engage Shivalli Brahmans. An -interesting feature of the marriage rites is that the bridegroom makes -a pretence of going to a battle-field to fight, presumably to show that -he is of Kshatriya descent. The ceremony is called dandal jatai. The -bridegroom ties a bead on the neck of the bride if of the Powar sept, -and a disc if of the Edar sept. The Areyavaru eat fowls and fish. The -former are killed after certain mantrams (prayers) have been uttered, -and, if a priest is available, it is his duty to despatch the bird. The -caste deity is Ammanoru (Durga), in the worship of whom the Areyavaru, -like other Maratha castes, employ Gondala mendicants. - -Are (Bauhinia racemosa).--A gotra of Kurni. - -Ari.--The Aris or Dutans are described, in the Travancore Census -Report, 1901, as a "small but interesting community confined to a -village in the Tovala taluk. By traditional occupation they are the -Ambalavasis of the Saivaite temple of Darsanamkoppa. They are strict -vegetarians, wear the Brahminical thread, perform all the Brahminical -ceremonies under the guidance of Brahman priests, and claim a position -equal to that of the Aryappattars. But they are not allowed to dine -with the Brahmans, or to enter the mandapa in front of the garbhagriha, -the inner sanctuary of a Hindu shrine. Their dress and ornaments are -like those of the Tamil Brahmans, and their language is Tamil. Their -period of pollution, however, is as long as fifteen days." - -Ari (ebony).--An exogamous sept of Kuruba. - -Arigala.--Arigala, denoting a dish carried in procession, occurs -as an exogamous sept of Mutracha. Arigala and Arika, both meaning -the millet Paspalum scrobiculatum, are septs of Jatapu and Panta -Reddi. The latter may not use the grain as food. - -Arikuravan.--Recorded, in the Travancore Census Report, 1901, as a -sub-division of Nayar. - -Arisi.--A sub-division of Savara. - -Ariyar.--Ariyar or Ariyanattu Chetti is given as a caste title by -Pattanavans. - -Ariyur.--Ariyur or Ariviyur is the name of a sub-division of -Nattukottai Chettis. - -Arli (Ficus religiosa).--An exogamous sept of Stanika. - -Arudra (lady-bird).--An exogamous sept of Kalingi. - -Arupathukatchi (sixty house section).--A sub-division of Valluvan. - -Arupattanalu Taleikattu (sixty-four, who covered their heads).--A -sub-division of Chetti. - -Aruththukattatha.--The name, meaning those who do not tie the tali a -second time, of a section of Paraiyans who do not allow the remarriage -of widows. - -Aruva.--The Aruvas are an interesting caste of cultivators along the -sea-coast in the Berhampur taluk of Ganjam. They say that they are -descended from the offspring of alliances between Patanis (Muhammadans) -and Oriya women. Like other Oriya castes, they have a number of titles, -e.g., Nayako, Patro, Podhano, Ponda, Mondolo, and Mollana, some of -which seem to be exogamous, and there are also numerous exogamous -septs or bamsams. The headman is styled Nayako, and he is assisted -by a Bhollobhaya. Both these offices are hereditary. The Aruvas -say that they belong to two Vedas, viz., the males to Atharva Veda, -and the females to Yajur Veda. Muhammadans are believed by them to -be Atharvavedis. - -A member of the caste, called Mollana, officiates on ceremonial -occasions. A pure Oriya casteman will not allow his son to marry -his sister's daughter, but this is permitted in most places by the -Aruvas. The marriage ceremonial, except in a few points of detail, -conforms to the general Oriya type. On the day before the wedding, -a milk-post of bamboo is erected, and in front of it a new cloth, -and various articles for worship are placed. When the fingers of the -contracting couple are linked together, and at other stages of the -marriage rites, the Mollana recites certain formulæ, in which the -words Bismillahi and Allah occur. - -The dead are always buried. In former days, stone slabs, with Arabic or -Hindustani legends in Oriya characters inscribed on them, used to be -set up over the grave. For these, two sticks are now substituted. The -corpse of a dead person is sewn up in a kind of sack. As it is -being lowered into the grave, the Mollana recites formulæ, and those -present throw earth over it before the grave is filled in. They then -take their departure, and the Mollana, standing on one leg, recites -further formulæ. On the following day, bitter food, consisting of rice -and margosa (Melia Azadirachta) leaves, is prepared, and given to the -agnates. On the third day after death, the burial-ground is visited, -and, after water has been poured over the grave, a cloth is spread -thereon. On this relations of the deceased throw earth and food. A -purificatory ceremony, in which ghi (clarified butter) is touched, -is performed on the fifteenth day. On the fortieth day, the Mollana -officiates at a ceremony in which food is offered to the dead person. - -The Aruvas do not take part in any Muhammadan ceremonial, and do not -worship in mosques. Most of them are Paramarthos, and all worship -various Hindu deities and Takuranis (village gods). At their houses, -the god is represented by a mass of mud of conical shape, with -an areca nut on the top of it. In recent times, a number of Aruva -families, owing to a dispute with the Mollana, do not employ him for -their ceremonials, in which they follow the standard Oriya type. They -neither interdine nor intermarry with other sections of the community, -and have become an independent section thereof. - -Arya.--Arya or Ariya (noble) occurs as a class of Pattar Brahmans, -a division of Samagaras, and an exogamous sept of Kurubas. Some -Pattanavans call themselves Ariya Nattu Chetti (Chettis of the country -of chiefs), Ariyar, or Ayyayirath Thalaivar (the five thousand chiefs). - -Asadi.--The Asadis of the Bellary district are summed up, in the -Madras Census Report, 1901, as "a sub-caste of Mala or Holeya, which, -in Bellary, are almost interchangeable terms. They are prostitutes and -dancers." Among the Madigas, men called Asadi, who have undergone an -initiation ceremony, go about, in company with the Matangis (dedicated -prostitutes), playing on an instrument called the chaudike, and -singing the praises and reciting the story of Ellamma. (See Madiga.) - -Asan (teacher).--The title of Variyans, who have held the hereditary -position of tutors in noblemen's families. Also a title of Pisharati -and Kanisan. - -Asari.--In most parts of the Madras Presidency, Mr. H. A. Sturat -writes, "Asari (or Achari) is synonymous with Kammalan, and may denote -any of the five artizan castes, but in Malabar it is practically -confined to the carpenter caste. The Asari of Malabar is the Brahman -of the Kammala castes. The Kammala castes generally pollute Nayars -by approaching within twelve feet, and Brahmans by coming within -thirty-six feet; but an Asari with his measuring rod in his hand -has the privilege of approaching very near, and even entering the -houses of higher castes without polluting them. This exception may -have arisen out of necessity." At the census, 1901, some Sayakkarans -(Tamil dyers) returned Asari as a title. - -In a Government office, a short time ago, the head clerk, a Brahman -named Rangachari, altered the spelling of the name of a Kammalan from -Velayudachari to Velayudasari in the office books, on the ground that -the former looked Brahmanical. - -Ashtakshari (eight syllables).--A sub-division of Satanis, who believe -in the efficacy of the eight syllables om-na-mo-na-ra-ya-na-ya in -ensuring eternal bliss. The name ashtabhukkulu, or those who eat the -eight greedily, also occurs as a sub-division of the same people. - -Ashtalohi.--The name, meaning workers in eight metals, of a small class -of Oriya artizans. According to one version the eight metals are gold, -silver, bell-metal, copper, lead, tin, iron, and brass; according to -another, gold, silver, copper, tin, lead, load-stone, iron, and steel. - -Ashtikurissi.--Ashtikurissi (ashti, a bone) or Attikurissi is an -occupational sub-division of Nayars and Marans, who officiate at the -funerals of Nambutiri Brahmans and Nayars, and help in collecting -the remains of the bones after cremation. - -Asili.--The name for Telugu toddy-drawers in the Cuddapah -district. (See Idiga.) - -Asupani.--An occupational name for Marans who play on the temple -musical instruments asu and pani. - -Asvo (horse).--An exogamous sept of Ghasi. - -Atagara or Hatagara.--A sub-division of Devanga. - -Aththi (Ficus glomerata).--An exogamous sept of Stanika. - -Atikunnan.--Recorded, in the Travancore Census Report, 1901, as a -sub-division of Nayar. - -Atreya.--A Brahmanical gotra of Bhatrazus. Atreyas are descendants -of Atri, a rishi who is regarded by some as one of the ten Prajapatis -of Manu. - -Atta (mother).--A sub-division of Pallan. - -Attangarai (river-bank).--A sub-division of Konga Vellala. - -Attikankana (cotton marriage thread).--A sub-division of Kurubas, -who tie a cotton thread round the wrist at weddings. - -Atumpatram.--A name, meaning an object which dances, for Deva-dasis -in Travancore. - -Aunvallur (possessors of cattle).--A fanciful name for Idaiyans. - -Avaru.--A synonym of Agaru. - -Aviri (Indigofera tinctoria).--An exogamous sept of Padma Sales, -who use indigo in the manufacture of coloured cloth fabrics. - -Avisa (Sesbania grandiflora).--A gotra of Medara. - -Avu (snake).--An exogamous sept of Kuruba. - -Avula (cow).--An exogamous sept of Balija, Boya, Golla, Kapu, Korava, -Mutracha, and Yerukala. - -Ayar (cow-herd).--A synonym or sub-division of Idaiyan and Kolayan. - -Ayodhya (Oudh).--A sub-division of Kapus, who say that they originally -lived in Oudh. - -Azhati.--Recorded, in the Travancore Census Report, 1901, as a synonym -of Pisharati. - - -Badaga.--As the Todas are the pastoral, and the Kotas the artisan -tribe of the Nilgiris, so the agricultural element on these hills -is represented by the Badagas (or, as they are sometimes called, -Burghers). Their number was returned, at the census, 1901, as 34,178 -against 1,267 Kotas, and 807 Todas. Though the primary occupation -of the Badagas is agriculture, there are among their community -schoolmasters, clerks, public works contractors, bricklayers, painters, -carpenters, sawyers, tailors, gardeners, forest guards, barbers, -washermen, and scavengers. Many work on tea and coffee estates, and -gangs of Badagas can always be seen breaking stones on, and repairing -the hill roads. Others are, at the present day, earning good wages -in the Cordite Factory near Wellington. Some of the more prosperous -possess tea and coffee estates of their own. The rising generation -are, to some extent, learning Tamil and English, in addition to their -own language, which is said to resemble old Canarese. And I have -heard a youthful Badaga, tending a flock of sheep, address an errant -member thereof in very fluent Billingsgate. There were, in 1904-1905, -thirty-nine Badaga schools, which were attended by 1,222 pupils. In -1907, one Badaga had passed the Matriculation of the Madras University, -and was a clerk in the Sub-judge's Court at Ootacamund. - -A newspaper discussion was carried on a few years ago as to the -condition of the Badagas, and whether they are a down-trodden tribe, -bankrupt and impoverished to such a degree that it is only a short -time before something must be done to ameliorate their condition, -and save them from extermination by inducing them to emigrate to the -Wynad and Vizagapatam. A few have, in recent years, migrated to the -Anaimalai hills, to work on the planters' estates, which have been -opened up there. One writer stated that "the tiled houses, costing -from Rs. 250 to Rs. 500, certainly point to their prosperity. They -may frequently borrow from the Labbai to enable them to build, but, -as I do not know of a single case in which the Labbai has ever seized -the house and sold it, I believe this debt is soon discharged. The -walled-in, terraced fields immediately around their villages, -on which they grow their barley and other grains requiring rich -cultivation, are well worked, and regularly manured. The coats, -good thick blankets, and gold ear-rings, which most Badagas now -possess, can only, I think, point to their prosperity, while their -constant feasts, and disinclination to work on Sundays, show that -the loss of a few days' pay does not affect them. On the other hand, -a former Native official on the Nilgiris writes to me that "though the -average Badaga is thrifty and hard-working, there is a tendency for -him to be lazy when he is sure of his meal. When a person is sick in -another village, his relatives make it an excuse to go and see him, -and they have to be fed. When the first crop is raised, the idler -pretends that 'worms' have crept into the crop, and the gods have to be -propitiated, and there is a feast. Marriage or death, of course, draws -a crowd to be fed or feasted. All this means extra expenditure, and -a considerable drain on the slender income of the family. The Rowthan -(Muhammadan merchant) from the Tamil country is near at hand to lend -money, as he has carried his bazar to the very heart of the Badaga -villages. First it is a bag of ragi (food grain), a piece of cloth to -throw on the coffin, or a few rupees worth of rice and curry-stuff -doled out by the all-accommodating Rowthan at a price out of all -proportion to the market rate, and at a rate ranging from six pies -to two annas for the rupee. The ever impecunious Badaga has no means -of extricating himself, with a slender income, which leaves no margin -for redeeming debts. The bond is renewed every quarter or half year, -and the debt grows by leaps and bounds, and consumes all his earthly -goods, including lands. The advent of lawyers on the hills has made -the Badagas a most litigious people, and they resort to the courts, -which means expenditure of money, and neglect of agriculture." In the -funeral song of the Badagas, which has been translated by Mr. Gover, -[70] one of the crimes enumerated, for which atonement must be made, -is that of preferring a complaint to the Sirkar (Government), and one -of their numerous proverbs embodies the same idea. "If you prefer a -complaint to a Magistrate, it is as if you had put poison into your -adversary's food." But Mr. Grigg writes, [71] "either the terrors of -the Sirkar are not what they were, or this precept is much disregarded, -for the Court-house at Ootacamund is constantly thronged with Badagas, -and they are now very much given to litigation." - -I gather from the notes, which Bishop Whitehead has kindly placed at -my disposal, that "when the Badagas wish to take a very solemn oath, -they go to the temple of Mariamma at Sigur, and, after bathing in -the stream and putting on only one cloth, offer fruits, cocoanuts, -etc., and kill a sheep or fowl. They put the head of the animal on -the step of the shrine, and make a line on the ground just in front of -it. The person who is taking the oath then walks from seven feet off -in seven steps, putting one foot immediately in front of the other, -up to the line, crosses it, goes inside the shrine, and puts out -a lamp that is burning in front of the image. If the oath is true, -the man will walk without any difficulty straight to the shrine. But, -if the oath is not true, his eyes will be blinded, and he will not be -able to walk straight to the shrine, or see the lamp. It is a common -saying among Badagas, when a man tells lies, 'Will you go to Sigur, -and take an oath?' Oaths are taken in much the same way at the temple -of Mariamma at Ootacamund. When a Hindu gives evidence in the Court -at Ootacamund, he is often asked by the Judge whether he will take -an oath at the Mariamma temple. If he agrees, he is sent off to the -temple with a Court official. The party for whom he gives evidence -supplies a goat or sheep, which is killed at the temple, the head -and carcase being placed in front of the image. The witness steps -over the carcase, and this forms the oath. If the evidence is false, -it is believed that some evil will happen to him." - -The name Badaga or Vadugan means northerner, and the Badagas are -believed to be descended from Canarese colonists from the Mysore -country, who migrated to the Nilgiris three centuries ago owing to -famine, political turmoil, or local oppression in their own country. It -is worthy of notice, in this connection, that the head of the Badagas, -like that of the Todas and Kotas, is dolichocephalic, and not of the -mesaticephalic or sub-brachycephalic type, which prevails throughout -Mysore, as in other Canarese areas. - - - Average. - - Cephalic Cephalic Cephalic - length. breadth. index. - cm. cm. - - Badaga 18.9 13.6 71.7 - Toda 19.4 14.2 73.3 - Kota 19.2 14.2 74.1 - - -Of the Mysorean heads, the following are a few typical examples:-- - - Average. - - Cephalic Cephalic Cephalic - length. breadth. index. - cm. cm. - - Ganiga 18.5 14.3 77.6 - Bedar 18.3 14.3 77.7 - Holeya 17.9 14.1 79.1 - Mandya Brahman 18.5 14.8 80.2 - Vakkaliga 17.7 14.5 81.7 - - -Concerning the origin of the Badagas, the following legend is -current. Seven brothers and their sisters were living on the -Talamalai hills. A Muhammadan ruler attempted to ravish the girl, -whom the brother saved from him by flight. They settled down near -the present village of Bethalhada. After a short stay there, the -brothers separated, and settled in different parts of the Nilgiris, -which they peopled. Concerning the second brother, Hethappa, who -had two daughters, the story goes that, during his absence on one -occasion, two Todas forced their way into his house, ravished his -wife, and possessed themselves of his worldly effects. Hearing of -what had occurred, Hethappa sought the assistance of two Balayaru in -revenging himself on the Todas. They readily consented to help him, -in return for a promise that they should marry his daughters. The Todas -were killed, and the present inhabitants of the village Hulikallu are -supposed to be the descendants of the Balayaru and Badaga girls. The -seven brothers are now worshipped under the name Hethappa or Hetha. - -In connection with the migration of the Badagas to the Nilgiris, the -following note is given in the Gazetteer of the Nilgiris. "When this -flitting took place there is little to show. It must have occurred -after the foundation of the Lingayat creed in the latter half of -the twelfth century, as many of the Badagas are Lingayats by faith, -and sometime before the end of the sixteenth century, since in 1602 -the Catholic priests from the west coast found them settled on the -south of the plateau, and observing much the same relations with the -Todas as subsist to this day. The present state of our knowledge does -not enable us to fix more nearly the date of the migration. That the -language of the Badagas, which is a form of Canarese, should by now -have so widely altered from its original as to be classed as a separate -dialect argues that the movement took place nearer the twelfth than -the sixteenth century. On the other hand, the fact (pointed out by -Dr. Rivers [72]) that the Badagas are not mentioned in a single one -of the Todas' legends about their gods, whereas the Kotas, Kurumbas, -and Irulas, each play a part in one or more of these stories, raises -the inference that the relations between the Badagas and the Todas -are recent as compared with those between the other tribes. A critical -study of the Badaga dialect might perhaps serve to fix within closer -limits the date of the migration. As now spoken, this tongue contains -letters (two forms of r for instance) and numerous words, which -are otherwise met with only in ancient books, and which strike most -strangely upon the ear of the present generation of Canarese. The date -when some of these letters and words became obsolete might possibly -be traced, and thus aid in fixing the period when the Badagas left -the low country. It is known that the two forms of r, for example, -had dropped out of use prior to the time of the grammarian Kesiraja, -who lived in the thirteenth century, and that the word betta (a hill), -which the Badagas use in place of the modern bettu, is found in the -thirteenth century work Sabdamanidarpana." - -It is recorded, in the Gazetteer of the Nilgiris, that "Nellialam, -about eight miles north-west of Devala as the crow flies, is the -residence of the Nellialam Arasu (Urs), who has been recognised as the -janmi (landlord) of a considerable area in the Munanad amsam, but is -in reality a Canarese-speaking Lingayat of Canarese extraction, who -follows the ordinary Hindu law of inheritance, and is not a native of -the Wynad or of Malabar. Family tradition, though now somewhat misty, -says that in the beginning two brothers named Sadasiva Raja Urs and -Bhujanga Raja Urs moved (at some date and for some reason not stated) -from Ummattur (in the present Chamarajnagar taluk of Mysore), and -settled at Malaikota, the old fort near Kalhatti. Their family deities -were Bhujangesvara and Ummattur Urakatti, which are still worshipped -as such. They brought with them a following of Bedars and Badagas, -and thereafter always encouraged the immigration to the hills of more -Canarese people. The village of Bannimara, a mile west of Kalhatti, -is still peopled by Bedars who are said to be descendants of people of -that caste who came with the two brothers; and to this day, when the -Badagas of the plateau have disputes of difficulty, they are said to -go down to Nellialam with presents (kanikai) in their hands, and ask -the Arasu to settle their differences, while, at the time of their -periodical ceremonies (manavalai) to the memory of their ancestors, -they send a deputation to Nellialam to invite representatives of the -Arasu to be present." - -Close to the village of Bethalhada is a row of cromlechs carved with -figures of the sun and moon, human beings, animals, etc., and enclosed -within a stone kraal, which the Badagas claim to be the work of their -ancestors, to whom periodical offerings are made. At the time of my -visit, there were within one of the cromlechs a conch shell, lingam, -bell, and flowers. A number of these sculptured cromlechs at Sholur, -Melur, and other spots on the Nilgiris, are described and figured -by Breeks, [73] who records that the cromlech at Jakata Kambe is -interesting as being the place of the yearly sacrifice performed by -the Badagas of the Jakaneri grama (village) by their Kani Kurumba. And -he adds that the Badagas would seem to have usually selected the -neighbourhood of these cromlechs for their temples, as for example, -at Melur, Kakusi, H'laiuru, Tudur, and Jakatada. - -It is recorded [74], in connection with the legends of the Badagas, -that "in the heart of the Banagudi shola, not far from the Dodduru -group of cromlechs, is an odd little shrine to Karairaya, consisting of -a ruined stone hut surrounded by a low wall, within which are a tiny -cromlech, some sacred water-worn stones, and sundry little pottery -images representing a tiger, a mounted man, and some dogs. These -keep in memory, it is said, a Badaga who was slain in combat with a -tiger; and annually a festival is held, at which new images are placed -there, and vows are paid. A Kurumba makes fire by friction and burns -incense, throws sanctified water over the numerous goats brought -to be sacrificed, to see if they will shiver in the manner always -held necessary in sacrificial victims, and then slays, one after the -other, those which have shown themselves duly qualified. Hulikal Drug, -usually known as the Drug, is a precipitous bluff at the very end of -the range which borders on the south the great ravine which runs up -to Coonoor. It is named from the neighbouring village of Hulikal, -or tiger's stone, and the story goes that this latter is so called -because in it a Badaga killed a notorious man-eater which had long been -the terror of the country side. The spot where the beast was buried -is shown near the Pillaiyar temple to the south of Hulikal village, -and is marked by three stones. Burton says there used formerly to be a -stone image of the slain tiger thereabouts. Some two miles south-east -of Konakarai in a place known as Kottai-hada, or the fort flat, lie -the remains of the old fort Udaiya Raya Kota. Badaga tradition gives -a fairly detailed account of Udaiya Raya. It says he was a chief who -collected the taxes for the Ummattur Rajas, and that he had also a fort -at Kullanthorai, near Sirumugai, the remains of which are still to be -seen. He married a woman of Netlingi hamlet of Nedugula, named Muddu -Gavari, but she died by the wrath of the gods because she persuaded -him to celebrate the annual fire-walking festival in front of the -fort, instead of at the customary spot by the Mahalingasvami temple -about half a mile off. Anaikatti is a hamlet situated in the jungle -of the Moyar valley. The stream which flows past it tumbles over a -pretty fall on the slopes of Birmukku (Bimaka) hill. The Badagas call -the spot Kuduraihallo, or the ravine of the horse, and say the name -was given it because a Badaga, covered with shame at finding that his -wife gave him first sort rice but his brother who lived with them only -second sort, committed suicide by jumping his horse down the fall." - -According to Mr. Grigg, the Badagas recognise eighteen different -"castes or sects." These are, however, simplified by Mr. S. M. Natesa -Sastri [75] into six, "five high castes and one low caste." They are-- - - - 1. Udaya. | - 2. Haruva. | - 3. Adhikari. | High caste. - 4. Kanaka. | - 5. Badaga. | - 6. Toreya Low caste. - - -"Udayas are Lingayats in religion, and carry the Sivalinga--the Siva -image--tied round their necks. They claim to be superior to all the -other Badagas, and are regarded as such. They are priests to all the -Badagas of the Lingayat class, and are strict vegetarians. They do -not intermarry with any of the other high caste Badaga sects. Udaya -was, and is the title assumed by the Maisur Rajas, and those Badagas, -by being thus designated as a caste, claim superior blood in their -veins." The Lingayat Badagas are commonly called Lingakutti. "Next -in rank come the Haruvas. From their name being so closely connected -with the Aryas--the respectable--and from their habit of wearing -the Brahmanical thread, we are warranted in believing that they -must originally have been the poor Brahman priests of the Badagas -that migrated to this country (the Nilgiris), though they have now -got themselves closely mingled with the Badagas. These Haruvas are -also strict vegetarians, and act as priests." It has been suggested -that the Haruvas (jumper) derive their name from the fire-walking -ceremony, which they perform periodically. A further, and more -probable suggestion has been made to me that Haruva comes from a -Canarese word meaning to beg or pray; hence one who begs or prays, -and so a Brahman. The Canarese Basava Purana frequently uses the word -in sense. "The Adhikaris are to a certain extent vegetarians. The -other two high castes, and of course the low caste Toreyas also, have -no objection of any kind to eating flesh. It is also said that the -vegetarian Adhikari, if he marries into a flesh-eating caste of the -Badagas, betakes himself to this latter very readily." The Kanakas are -stated by Mr. Grigg to be the accountants, who were probably introduced -when the hills were under the sway of the Tamil chiefs. This would, -however, seem to be very improbable. "The Toreyas are regarded -as sons and servants to the five high caste Badaga sects--to the -Haruvas especially. They are the lowest in the scale, and they are -prohibited from intermarrying with the other or high caste Badagas, -as long as they are sons to them." The Toreya does the menial duties -for the tribe. He is the village servant, carries the corpses to the -burning-ground, conveys the news of a death from village to village, -is the first to get shaved when a death occurs, and is sent along with -a woman when she is going to visit her mother or mother-in-law at a -distance from her own home. "The Udayas, Adhikaris and Kanakas are -Lingayats in religion, and the other three, the Haruvas, Badagas, -and Toreyas are Saivites." Of the six divisions referred to, the -Udayas and Toreyas are endogamous, but intermarriage is permissible -between the other four. At the census, 1891, a large number of Badagas -returned as their sub-division Vakkaliga, which means cultivator, -and is the name of the great cultivating caste of Mysore. - -Seven miles west of Coonoor is a village named Athikarihatti, or -village of the Athikari or Adhikari section of the Badagas. "The story -goes that these people, under a leader named Karibetta Raya, came -from Sarigur in Mysore territory, and settled first at Nelliturai -(a short distance south-west of Mettupalaiyam) and afterwards at -Tudur (on the plateau west of Kulakambi) and Tadasimarahatti (to the -north-west of Melur), and that it was they who erected the sculptured -cromlechs of Tudur and Melur. Tudur and Tadasimarahatti are now both -deserted; but in the former a cattle kraal, an old shrine, and a -pit for fire-walking may still be seen, and in the latter another -kraal, and one of the raised stone platforms called mandaikallu by -the Badagas. Tradition says that the Badagas left these places and -founded Athikarihatti and its hamlets instead, because the Kurumbas -round about continually troubled them with their magic arts, and indeed -killed by sorcery several of their most prominent citizens." [76] - -Like other Canarese people, the Badagas have exogamous septs or kulas, -of which Mari, Madhave (marriage), Kasturi (musk), and Belli (silver) -are examples. A very large number of families belong to the Mari and -Madhave septs, which were time after time given as the sept name -in reply to my enquiries. It may be noted that Belli occurs as an -exogamous sept of the Canarese classes Vakkaliga, Toreya, and Kuruba, -and Kasturi is recorded in my notes as a sept of the Vakkaligas and -Telugu Kammas. - -The Badagas dwell in extensive villages, generally situated on the -summit of a low hillock, composed of rows of comfortable thatched or -tiled houses, and surrounded by the fields, which yield the crops. The -houses are not separate tenements, but a line of dwellings under -one continuous roof, and divided by party walls. Sometimes there -are two or three, or more lines, forming streets. Each house is -partitioned off into an outer (edumane) and inner apartment (ozhaga -or ogamane). If the family has cows or buffaloes yielding milk, a -portion of the latter is converted into a milk-house (hagottu), in -which the milk is stored, and which no woman may enter. Even males -who are under pollution, from having touched or passed near a Kota -or Paraiyan, or other cause, may not enter it until they have had a -ceremonial bath. To some houses a loft, made of bamboo posts, is added, -to serve as a store-house. In every Badaga village there is a raised -platform composed of a single boulder or several stones with an erect -stone slab set up thereon, called suththu kallu. There is, further, -a platform, made of bricks and mud, called mandhe kallu, whereon -the Badagas, when not working, sit at ease. In their folk-tales men -seated thereon are made to give information concerning the approach of -strangers to the village. Strangers, who are not Badagas, are called -Holeya. The Rev. G. Richter gives [77] Badaga Holeya as a division -of the lowly Holeyas, who came to Coorg from the Mysore country. In -front of the houses, the operations of drying and threshing grain are -carried out. The cattle are kept in stone kraals, or covered sheds -close to the habitations, and the litter is kept till it is knee or -waist deep, and then carried away as manure for the Badaga's land, -or planters' estates. - -"Nobody," it has been said, [78] "can beat the Badaga at making -mother earth produce to her utmost capacity, unless it be a Chinese -gardener. To-day we see a portion of the hill side covered with rocks -and boulders. The Badagas become possessed of this scene of chaos, -and turn out into the place in hundreds, reducing it, in a few weeks, -to neat order. The unwieldy boulders, having been rolled aside, serve -their purpose by being turned into a wall to keep out cattle, etc. The -soil is pounded and worried until it becomes amenable to reason, -and next we see a green crop running in waves over the surface. The -Badagas are the most progressive of all the hill tribes, and always -willing to test any new method of cultivation, or new crops brought -to their notice by the Nilgiri Horticultural Society." - -Writing in 1832, Harkness states [79] that "on leaving his house in -the morning the Burgher pays his adoration to the god of day, proceeds -to the tu-el or yard, in which the cattle have been confined, and, -again addressing the sun as the emblem of Siva, asks his blessing, -and liberates the herd. He allows the cattle to stray about in the -neighbourhood of the village, on a piece of ground which is always -kept for this purpose, and, having performed his morning ablutions, -commences the milking. This is also preceded by further salutations and -praises to the sun. On entering the house in the evening, the Burgher -addresses the lamp, now the only light, or visible emblem of the -deity. 'Thou, creator of this and of all worlds, the greatest of the -great, who art with us, as well in the mountain as in the wilderness, -who keepeth the wreaths that adorn the head from fading, who guardeth -the foot from the thorn, God, among a hundred, may we be prosperous.'" - -The Badaga understands the rotation of crops well. On his land -he cultivates bearded wheat (beer ganji), barley, onions, garlic, -potatoes, kire (Amarantus), samai (Panicum miliare), tenai (Setaria -italica), etc. - -"Among the Badagas," Mr. Natesa Sastri writes, "the position of the -women is somewhat different from what it is among most peoples. Every -Badaga has a few acres to cultivate, but he does not mainly occupy -himself with them, for his wife does all the out-door farm work, -while he is engaged otherwise in earning something in hard cash. To a -Badaga, therefore, his wife is his capital. Her labour in the field -is considered to be worth one rupee per day, while an average male -Badaga earns merely three annas. A Badaga woman, who has not her -own acres to cultivate, finds work on some other lands. She thus -works hard for her husband and family, and is quite content with the -coarsest food--the korali (Setaria italica) flour--leaving the better -food to the male members of the family. This fact, and the hard work -the Badaga women have to perform, may perhaps account to some extent -for the slight build of the Badagas as a race. The male Badaga, too, -works in the field, or at his own craft if he is not a cultivator, -but his love for ready cash is always so great that, even if he had -a harvest to gather the next morning, he would run away as a cooly -for two annas wages." Further, Mr. Grigg states that "as the men -constantly leave their villages to work on coffee plantations, much -of the labour in their own fields, as well as ordinary household work, -is performed by the women. They are so industrious, and their services -of such value to their husbands, that a Badaga sometimes pays 150 or -200 rupees as dowry for his wife." In the off season for cultivation, -I am informed, the Badaga woman collects faggots for home consumption, -and stores them near her house, and the women prepare the fields for -cultivation by weeding, breaking the earth, and collecting manure. - -In his report on the revenue settlement of the Nilgiris (1885), -Mr. (now Sir) R. S. Benson notes that "concurrently with the -so-called abolition of the bhurty (or shifting) system of cultivation, -Mr. Grant abolished the peculiar system in vogue up to that time in -Kundahnad, which had been transferred from Malabar to the Nilgiris -in 1860. This system was known as erkadu kothukadu. Under it, a tax -of Re. 1 to Re. 1-8-0 was levied for the right to use a plough or -er, and a tax of from 4 to 8 annas was levied for the right to use -a hoe or kothu. The so-called patta issued to the ryot under this -system was really no more than a license to use one or more hoes, -as the case might be. It merely specified the amount payable for each -instrument, but in no cases was the extent or position of the lands -to be cultivated specified. The ryot used his implements whenever and -wherever he pleased. No restrictions, even on the felling of forests, -were imposed, so that the hill-sides and valleys were cleared at -will. The system was abolished in 1862. But, during the settlement, -I found this erkadu kothukadu system still in force in the flourishing -Badaga village of Kinnakorai, with some fifty houses." - -In connection with the local self-government of the Badagas, -Mr. A. Rajah Bahadur Mudaliar writes to me as follows. "In former -days, the monegar was a great personage, as he formed the unit of the -administration. The appointment was more or less hereditary, and it -generally fell to the lot of the richest and most well-to-do. All -disputes within his jurisdiction were placed before him, and his -decision was accepted as final. In simple matters, such as partition -of property, disputes between husband and wife, etc., the monegars -themselves disposed of them. But, when questions of a complicated -nature presented themselves, they took as their colleagues other -people of the villages, and the disputes were settled by the collective -wisdom of the village elders. They assembled at a place set apart for -the purpose beneath a nim (Melia Azadirachta) or pipal tree (Ficus -religiosa) on a raised platform (ratchai), generally situated at -the entrance to the village. The monegar was ex-officio president of -such councils. He and the committee had power to fine the parties, -to excommunicate them, and to readmit them to the caste. Parents -resorted to the monegar for counsel in the disposal of their daughters -in marriage, and in finding brides for their sons. If any one had -the audacity to run counter to the wishes of the monegar in matters -matrimonial, he had the power to throw obstacles in the way of such -marriages taking place. The monegar, in virtue of his position, wielded -much power, and ruled the village as he pleased." In the old days, -it is said, when he visited any village within his jurisdiction, -the monegar had the privilege of having the best women or maids of -the place to share his cot according to his choice. In former times, -the monegar used to wear a silver ring as the badge of office, and some -Badagas still have in their possession such rings, which are preserved -as heirlooms, and worshipped during festivals. The term monegar is, -at the present day, used for the village revenue official and munsiff. - -I gather that each exogamous sept has its headman, called Gouda, -who is assisted by a Parpattikaran, and decides tribal matters, -such as disputes, divorce, etc. Fines, when inflicted, go towards -feasting the tribe, and doing puja (worship) to the gods. In the -case of a dispute between two parties, one challenges the other to -take an oath in a temple before the village council. A declaration on -oath settles the matter at issue, and the parties agree to abide by -it. It is the duty of the Parpattikaran to make arrangements for such -events as the Heththeswami, Devve and Bairaganni festivals, and the -buffalo sacrificing festival at Konakkore. The Parpattikaran takes -part in the purification of excommunicated members of the tribe, -when they are received back into it, for example, on release from -prison. The tongue of the delinquent is burnt with a hot sandal -stick, and a new waist thread put on. He is taken to the temple, -where he stands amidst the assembled Badagas, who touch his head with -a cane. He then prostrates himself at the feet of the Parpattikaran, -who smears his forehead with sacred ashes. It is, further, the duty -of the Parpattikaran to be present on the occasion of the Kannikattu -(pregnancy) ceremony. - -A quarter of a century ago, a Badaga could be at once picked out -from the other tribes of the Nilgiris by his wearing a turban. But, -in the present advanced age, not only does the Toda sometimes appear -in the national head-dress, but even Irulas and Kurumbas, who only a -short time ago were buried in the jungles, living like pigs and bears -on roots, honey and other forest produce, turn up on Sundays in the -Kotagiri bazar, clad in turban and coat of English cut. And, as the -less civilised tribes don the turban, so the college student abandons -this picturesque form of head-gear in favour of the less becoming -and less washable porkpie cap, while the Badaga men and youths glory -in a knitted night-cap of flaring red or orange hue. The body of the -Badaga man is covered by a long body-cloth, sometimes with red and -blue stripes, wrapped "so loosely that, as a man works in the fields, -he is obliged to stop between every few strokes of his hoe, to gather -up his cloth, and throw one end over his shoulder." Male adornment -is limited to gold ear-rings of a special pattern made by Kotas or -goldsmiths, a silver waist-thread, silver bangle on the wrist, and -silver, copper, or brass rings. The women wear a white body-cloth, -a white under-cloth tied round the chest, tightly wrapped square -across the breasts, and reaching to the knees, and a white cloth worn -like a cap on the head. As types of female jewelry and tattooing, -the following examples may be cited:-- - -1. Tattooed on forehead with dashes, circles and crescent; spot -on chin; double row of dots on each upper arm over deltoid; and -devices and double row of dots on right forearm. Gold ornament in -left nostril. Necklets of glass beads and silver links with four-anna -piece pendent. Silver armlet above right elbow. Four copper armlets -above left elbow. Four silver and seven composition bangles on left -forearm. Two silver rings on right ring-finger; two steel rings on -left ring-finger. - -2. Tattooed on forehead; quadruple row of dots over right deltoid; -star on right forearm. - -3. Tattooed like the preceding on forehead and upper arm. Spot on chin; -elaborate device on right forearm; rayed star or sun on back of hand. - -4. Tattooed like the preceding on forehead and arm. Triple row of -dots on back and front of left wrist, and double row of dots, with -circle surrounded by dots, across chest. - -Toreya women are only allowed to wear bangles on the wrist. - -The tattoo marks on the foreheads of Udayar women consist of a -crescent and dot, and they have a straight line tattooed at the -outer corners of the eyes. Women of the other sub-divisions have -on the forehead two circles with two vertical dashes between them, -and a horizontal or crescentic dash below. The circles are made by -pricking in the pigment over an impression made with a finger ring, -or over a black mark made by means of such a ring. The operation -is performed either by a Badaga or Korava woman. The former uses -as needles the spines of Carissa spinarum, and a mixture of finely -powdered charcoal or lamp-black mixed with rice gruel. The marks on -the forehead are made when a girl is about eight or nine years old, -and do not, as stated by Mr. Natesa Sastri, proclaim to the whole -Badaga world that a girl is of marriageable age. - -In colour the Badagas are lighter than the other hill tribes, and -the comparative pallor of the skin is specially noticeable in the -females, whom, with very few exceptions, I was only able to study by -surreptitious examination, when we met on the roads. In physique, -the typical Badaga man is below middle height, smooth-skinned, of -slender build, with narrow chest and shoulders. - -Badaga men have cicatrices on the shoulder and forearm as the result -of branding with a fire-stick when they are lads, with the object, -it is said, of giving strength, and preventing pain when milking or -churning. In like manner, the Todas have raised cicatrices (keloids) -on the shoulder produced by branding with a fire-stick. They believe -that the branding enables them to milk the buffaloes with perfect ease. - -The Badagas have a very extensive repertoire of hora hesaru, or -nicknames, of which the following are examples:-- - - - One who eats in bed during the night. - Snorer. - Stupid. - Bald head. - Brown-eyed. - Thin and bony. - Big head. - Bandy-legged. - One who returned alive from the burning ground. - Ripe fruit. - Big-thighed. - Blind. - Lame. - Big calves. - Piles. - Liar. - Cat-eyed. - Fond of pot-herbs. - Rheumatic. - Bad-tempered. - Left-handed. - Buffalo grazer. - Saliva dribbling. - Honey-eater. - Black. - Spleen. - Teeth. - Potato-eater. - Glutton. - Belly. - Itch legged. - One who was slow in learning to walk. - Tall. - Thief-eyed. - Pustule-bodied. - Scarred. - Hairy. - Weak, like partially baked pots. - Strong, like portland cement. - - -Among the Badagas, Konga is used as a term of abuse. Those who made -mistakes in matching Holmgren's wools, with which I tested them, -were, always called Konga by the onlookers. - -When two Badagas meet each other, the elder touches the head of -the younger with his right hand. This form of salutation is known -as giving the head. A person of the Badaga section gives the head, -as it is called, to an Udaiyar, in token of the superiority of the -latter. When people belong to the same sept, they say "Ba, anna, -appa, thamma, amma, akka" (come, father, brother, mother, sister, -etc.). But, if they are of different septs, they will say "Ba, mama, -mami, bava" (come, uncle, aunt, brother-in-law, etc.). "Whenever," -Dr. Rivers writes, [80] "a Toda meets a Badaga monegar (headman), or -an old Badaga with whom he is acquainted, a salutation passes between -the two. The Toda stands before the Badaga, inclines his head slightly, -and says 'Madtin pudia.' (Madtin, you have come). The Badaga replies -'Buthuk! buthuk!' (blessing, blessing), and rests his hand on the -top of the Toda's head. This greeting only takes place between Todas -and the more important of the Badaga community. It would seem that -every Badaga headman may be greeted in this way, but a Toda will only -greet other Badaga elders, if he is already acquainted with them. The -salutation is made to members of all the various castes of the Badagas, -except the Toreyas. It has been held to imply that the Todas regard -the Badagas as their superiors, but it is doubtful how far this is -the case. The Todas themselves say they follow the custom because -the Badagas help to support them. It seems to be a mark of respect -paid by the Todas to the elders of a tribe with which they have very -close relations, and it is perhaps significant that no similar sign -of respect is shown to Toda elders by the Badagas." - -Every Badaga family has its Muttu Kota, from whom it gets the -agricultural implements, pots, hoes, etc. In return, the Kotas -receive an annual present of food-grains, mustard and potatoes. For a -Kota funeral, the Badagas have to give five rupees or a quantity of -rice, and a buffalo. The pots obtained from the Kotas are not used -immediately, but kept for three days in the jungle, or in a bush in -some open spot. They are then taken to the outer apartment of the -house, and kept there for three days, when they are smeared with the -bark of Meliosma pungens (the tud tree of the Todas) and culms of -Andropogon Schoenanthus (bzambe hullu). Thus purified, the pots are -used for boiling water in for three days, and may then be used for -any purpose. The Badagas are said to give a present of grain annually -to the Todas. Every Toda mand (or mad) seems to have its own group -of Badaga families, who pay them this gudu, as it is called. "There -are," Dr. Rivers writes, "several regulations concerning the food of -the palol (dairy man of a Toda sacred dairy). Any grain he eats must -be that provided by the Badagas. At the present time more rice is -eaten than was formerly the case. This is not grown by the Badagas, -but nevertheless the rice for the palol must be obtained through -them. The palol wears garments of a dark grey material made in the -Coimbatore district. They are brought to the palol by the Badaga -called tikelfmav. The earthenware vessels of the inner room (of the -ti dairy) are not obtained from the Kotas, like the ordinary vessels, -but are made by Hindus, and are procured through the Badagas." - -The Badagas live in dread of the Kurumbas, and the Kurumba constantly -comes under reference in their folk-stories. The Kurumba is the -necromancer of the hills, and believed to be possessed of the power of -outraging women, removing their livers, and so causing their death, -while the wound heals by magic, so that no trace of the operation is -left. He is supposed, too, to have the power of opening the bolts of -doors by magic and effecting an entrance into a house at night for some -nefarious purpose. The Toda or Badaga requires the services of the -Kurumba, when he fancies that any member of his family is possessed -of the devil, or when he wants to remove the evil eye, to which he -imagines that his children have been subjected. The Kurumba does -his best to remove the malady by repeating various mantrams (magical -formulæ). If he fails, and if any suspicion is aroused in the mind of -the Toda or Badaga that he is allowing the devil to play his pranks -instead of loosing his hold on the supposed victim, woe betide him. The -wrath of the entire village, or even the whole tribe, is raised against -the unhappy Kurumba. His hut is surrounded at night, and the entire -household massacred in cold blood, and their huts set on fire. This is -very cleverly carried out, and the isolated position of the Kurumba -settlements allows of very little clue for identification. In 1835 -no less than fifty-eight Kurumbas were thus murdered, and a smaller -number in 1875 and 1882. In 1891 the live inmates of a single hut -were murdered, and their hut burnt to ashes, because, it was said, -one of them who had been treating a sick Badaga child failed to cure -it. The crime was traced to some Kotas in conjunction with Badagas, -but the District Judge disbelieved the evidence, and all who were -charged were acquitted. Every Badaga family pays an annual tax of -four annas to the Kurumbas, and, if a Kurumba comes to a Badaga hatti -(village), a subscription is raised as an inducement to him to take -his departure. The Kurumba receives a fee for every Badaga funeral, -and for the pregnancy ceremony (kannikattu). - -It is noted by Dr. Rivers that "the Toda sorcerers are not only feared -by their fellow Todas, but also by the Badagas, and it is probably -largely owing to fear of Toda sorcery that the Badagas continue to pay -their tribute of grain. The Badagas may also consult the Toda diviners, -and it is probable that the belief of the Badagas in the magical powers -of the Todas is turned to good account by the latter. In some cases, -Todas, have been killed by Badagas owing to this belief." - -Among the Todas, the duties of milking the buffaloes and dairy-work -are entrusted to special individuals, whereas any Badaga male may, -after initiation, milk the cows and buffaloes, provided that he is -free from pollution. Every Badaga boy, when he is about seven or nine -years old, is made to milk a cow on an auspicious day, or on new year's -day. The ceremony is thus described by Mr. Natesa Sastri. "Early in -the morning of the day appointed for this ceremony, the boy is bathed, -and appears in his holiday dress. A she-buffalo, with her calf, stands -before his house, waiting to be milked. The parents, or other elder -relations of the boy, and those who have been invited to be present -on the occasion, or whose duty it is to be present, then conduct -the boy to the spot. The father, or some one of the agnatic kindred, -gives into the hands of the boy a bamboo vessel called hone, which -is already very nearly full of fresh-drawn milk. The boy receives -the vessel with both his hands, and is conducted to the buffalo. The -elder relations show him the process, and the boy, sitting down, milks -a small quantity into the hone. This is his first initiation into the -duty of milking, and it is that he may not commit mistakes on the very -first day of his milking that the hone is previously filled almost to -the brim. The boy takes the vessel filled with milk into his house, -and pours some of the sacred fluid into all his household eating -vessels--a sign that from that day he has taken up on himself the -responsibility of supplying the family with milk. He also throws some -milk in the faces of his parents and relatives. They receive it very -kindly, and bless him, and request him to continue thus to milk the -buffaloes, and bring plenty and prosperity to the house. After this, -the boy enters the milk-house (hagottu), and places milk in his hone -there. From this moment, and all through his life, he may enter into -that room, and this is therefore considered a very important ceremony." - -A cow or buffalo, which has calved for the first time, has to -be treated in a special manner. For three or five days it is not -milked. A boy is then selected to milk it. He must not sleep on a mat, -or wear a turban, and, instead of tying his cloth round his waist, -must wear it loosely over his body. Meat is forbidden, and he must -avoid, and not speak to polluting classes, such as Irulas and Kotas, -and menstruating women. On the day appointed for milking the animal, -the boy bathes, and proceeds to milk it into a new hone purified by -smearing a paste of Meliosma (tud) leaves and bark over it, and heating -it over a fire. The milk is taken to a stream, where three cups are -made of Argyreia (minige) leaves, into which a small quantity of the -milk is placed. The cups are then put in the water. The remainder of -the milk in the hone is also poured into the stream. In some places, -especially where a Madeswara temple is close at hand, the milk is -taken to the temple, and given to the pujari. With a portion of the -milk some plantain fruits are made into a pulp, and given to an Udaya, -who throws them into a stream. The boy is treated with some respect -by his family during the period when he milks the animal, and is -given food first. This he must eat off a plate made of Argvreia, -or plantain leaves. - -Besides the hagottu within the house, the Badagas have, at certain -places, separate dairy-houses near a temple dedicated to Heththeswami, -of which the one at Bairaganni (or Berganni) appears to be the -most important. The dairy pujari is here, like the Toda palol, a -celibate. In 1905, he was a young lad, whom my Brahman assistant -set forth to photograph. He was, however, met at a distance from -the village by a headman, who assured him that he could not take the -photograph without the sanction of fifteen villages. The pujari is -not allowed to wander freely about the village, or talk to grown-up -women. He cooks his own food within the temple grounds, and wears -his cloth thrown loosely over his body. Once a year, on the occasion -of a festival, he is presented with new cloths and turban, which -alone he may wear. He must be a strict vegetarian. A desire to marry -and abandon the priesthood is believed to be conveyed in dreams, -or through one inspired. Before leaving the temple service, he must -train his successor in the duties, and retires with the gains acquired -by the sale of the products of the herd and temple offerings. The -village of Bairaganni is regarded as sacred, and possesses no holagudi -(menstrual hut). - -Bishop Whitehead adds that "buffaloes are given as offerings to the -temple at Bairaganni, and become the property of the pujari, who milks -them, and uses the milk for his food. All the villagers give him rice -every day. He may only eat once a day, at about 3 P.M. He cooks the -meal himself, and empties the rice from the cooking-pot by turning -it over once. If the rice does not come out the first time, he cannot -take it at all. When he wants to get married, another boy is appointed -in his place. The buffaloes are handed over to his successor." The -following legend in connection with Bairaganni is also recorded by -Bishop Whitehead. "There is a village in the Mekanad division of the -Nilgiris called Nundala. A man had a daughter. He wanted to marry her -to a man in the Paranganad division about a hundred years ago. She did -not wish to marry him. The father insisted, but she refused again and -again. At last she wished to die, and came near a tank, on the bank -of which was a tree. She sat under the tree and washed, and then threw -herself into the tank. One of the men of Bairaganni in the Paranganad -division saw the woman in a dream. She told him that she was not a -human being but a goddess, an incarnation of Parvati. The people of -Nundala built a strong bund (embankment) round the tank, and allow -no woman to go on it. Only the pujari, and Badagas who have prepared -themselves by fasting and ablution, are allowed to go on the bund to -offer puja, which is done by breaking cocoanuts, and offering rice, -flowers, and fruits. The woman told the man in his dream to build a -temple at Bairaganni, which is now the chief temple of Heththeswami." - -Concerning the initiation of a Lingayat Badaga into his religion, -which takes place at about his thirteenth birthday, Mr. Natesa Sastri -writes as follows. "The priest conducts this ceremony, and the elder -relations of the family have only to arrange for the performance -of it. The priests belong to the Udaya sect. They live in their own -villages, and are specially sent for, and come to the boy's village -for the occasion. The ceremony is generally done to several boys of -about the same age on the same day. On the day appointed, all the -people in the Badaga village, where this ceremony is to take place, -observe a strict fast. The cows and buffaloes are all milked very -early in the morning, and not a drop of the milk thus collected is -given out, or taken by even the tenderest children of the village, who -may require it very badly. The Udaya priest arrives near the village -between 10 A.M. and noon on the day appointed. He never goes into the -village, but stops near some rivulet adjacent to it. The relations of -the boy approach him with a new basket, containing five measures of -uncooked rice, pulse, ghi, etc., and a quarter of a rupee--one fanam, -as it is generally designated. The priest sits near the water-course, -and lights a fire on the bank. Perfumes are thrown profusely into -it, and this is almost the only ceremony before the fire. The boys, -whose turn it is to receive the linga that day, are all directed -to bathe in the river. A plantain leaf, cut into one foot square, -is placed in front of the fire towards the east of it. The lingas, -kept in readiness by the parents of the boys, are now received by -the priest, and placed on the leaves. The boys are asked to wash -them--each one the linga meant for his wearing--in water and milk. Then -comes the time for the expenditure of all the collected milk of the -morning. Profusely the white fluid is poured, till the whole rivulet -is nothing but a stream of milk. After the lingas are thus washed, -the boys give them to the priest, who places them in his left palm, -and, covering them with his right, utters, with all the solemnity -due to the occasion, the following incantation, while the boys and -the whole village assembled there listen to it with the most profound -respect and veneration 'Oh! Siva, Hara, Basava, the Lord of all the -six thousand and three thousand names and glories, the Lord of one -lakh and ninety-six thousand ganas (body-guards of Siva), the donor of -water, the daily-to-be worshipped, the husband of Parvati. Oh! Lord, -O! Siva Linga, thy feet alone are our resort. Oh! Siva, Siva, Siva, -Siva.' While pronouncing this prayer, the priest now and then removes -his right palm, and pours water and milk round the sacred fire, -and over the lingas resting in his left palm. He then places each of -the lingas in a cloth of one cubit square, rolls it up, and requests -the boys to hold out their right palms. The young Badaga receives it, -repeats the prayer given about five times, and, during each repetition, -the palm holding the linga tied up in the cloth is carried nearer -and nearer to his neck. When that is reached (on the fifth utterance -of the incantation), the priest ties the ends of the rolled up cloth -containing the Siva emblem loosely round the boy's neck, while the -latter is all the while kneeling down, holding with both his hands -the feet of the priest. After the linga has been tied, the priest -blesses him thus: 'May one become one thousand to you. May you ever -preserve in you the Siva Linga. If you do so, you will have plenty -of milk and food, and you will prosper for one thousand years in name -and fame, kine and coin.' If more than one have to receive the linga -on the same day, each of them has to undergo this ceremony. After the -ceremony is over, the priest returns to his village with the rice, -etc., and fees. Every house, in which a boy has received the linga, -has to give a grand feast on that day. Even the poorest Badaga must -feed at least five other Badagas." - -The foregoing account of the investiture with the lingam apparently -applies to the Mekanad Udayas. The following note is based on -information supplied by the Udayas of Paranginad. The ceremony of -investiture is performed either on new year's day or Sivarathri by -an Udaya priest in the house of a respected member of the community -(doddamane), which is vacated for the occasion. The houses of the boys -and girls who are to receive lingams are cleaned, and festoons of tud -and mango leaves, lime fruits, and flowers of Leucas aspera (thumbe) -are tied across the doorways, and in front of the house where the -ceremony is to be performed. Until the conclusion thereof, all the -people of the village fast. The candidates, with their parents, and -the officiating priest repair to the doddamane. The lingams are handed -over to the priest, who, taking them up one by one, does puja to them, -and gives them to the children. They in turn do puja, and the lingams, -wrapped in pink silk or cotton cloths, are tied round their necks. The -puja consists of washing the lingams in cow's urine and milk, smearing -them with sandal and turmeric paste, throwing flowers on them, and -waving incense and burning camphor before them. After the investiture, -the novices are taught a prayer, which is not a stereotyped formula, -but varies with the priest and village. - -Like other Lingayats, the Udayas respect the Jangam, but do not employ -the Jangama thirtham (water used for washing the Jangam's feet) -for bathing their lingams. In Udaya villages there is no special -menstrual hut (holagudi). Milk is not regarded by them as a sacred -product, so there is no hagottu in their houses. Nor do they observe -the Manavalai festival in honour of ancestors. Other ceremonies are -celebrated by them, as by other Badagas, but they do not employ the -services of a Kurumba. - -Important agricultural ceremonies are performed by the Badagas at -the time of sowing and harvest. The seed-sowing ceremony takes place -in March, and, in some places, e.g., the Mekanad and Paranginad, a -Kurumba plays an important part in it. On an auspicious day--a Tuesday -before the crescent moon--a pujari of the Devve temple sets out several -hours before dawn with five or seven kinds of grain in a basket and -sickle, accompanied by a Kurumba, and leading a pair of bullocks with a -plough. On reaching the field selected, the pujari pours the grain into -the cloth of the Kurumba, and, yoking the animals to the plough, makes -three furrows in the soil. The Kurumba, stopping the bullocks, kneels -on the ground between the furrows facing east. Removing his turban, -he places it on the ground, and, closing his ears with his palms, -bawls out "Dho, Dho," thrice. He then rises, and scatters the grain -thrice on the soil. The pujari and Kurumba then return to the village, -and the former deposits what remains of the grain in the store-room -(attu). A new pot, full of water, is placed in the milk-house, -and the pujari dips his right hand therein, saying "Nerathubitta" -(it is full). This ceremony is an important one for the Badagas, as, -until it has been performed, sowing may not commence. It is a day of -feasting, and, in addition to rice, Dolichos Lablab is cooked. - -The other agricultural ceremony is called Devve habba or tenai -(Setaria italica), and is usually celebrated in June or July, always -on a Monday. It is apparently performed in honour of the two gods -Mahalingaswami and Hiriya Udaya, to whom a group of villages will have -temples dedicated. For example, the Badagas in the neighbourhood of -Kotagiri have their Hiriya Udaya temple at Tandanad, and Mahalingaswami -temple at Kannermukku. This Devve festival, which should on no account -be pronounced duvve, which means burning-ground, is celebrated at one -place, whither the Badagas from other villages proceed, to take part -in it. About midday, some Badagas and the temple pujari go from the -temple of Hiriya Udaya to that of Mahalingaswami. The procession is -usually headed by a Kurumba, who scatters fragments of tud bark and -wood as he goes on his way. The pujari takes with him the materials -necessary for doing puja, and, after worshipping Mahalingaswami, -the party return to the Hiriya Udaya temple, where milk and cooked -rice are offered to the various gods within the temple precincts. On -the following day, all assemble at the temple, and a Kurumba brings -a few sheaves of Setaria italica, and ties them to a stone set up at -the main entrance. After this, puja is done, and the people offer -cocoanuts to the god. Later on, all the women of the Madhave sept, -who have given birth to a first-born child, come, dressed up in -holiday attire, with their babies, to the temple. On this day they -wear a special nose ornament, called elemukkuththi, which is only -worn on one other occasion, at the funeral of a husband. The women do -puja to Hiriya Udaya, and the pujari gives them a small quantity of -rice on minige (Argyreia) leaves. After eating this, they leave the -temple in a line, and wash their hands with water given to them by -the pujari. This ceremonial, performed by women of the Madhave sept, -is called Mandedhanda. As soon as the Devve festival is concluded, -the reaping of the crop commences, and a measure or two of grain from -the crop gathered on the first day, called nisal, is set apart for -the Mahalingaswami temple. - -The most important gods of the Badagas are Heththeswami, -Mahalingaswami, Hiriya Udaya, Madeswara, Mankali, Jadeswami, and -Nilgiri Rangaswami. And at the present day, some Badagas proceed to the -plains, to worship at the Saivite temple at Karamadai in Coimbatore, -or at Nanjangod in Mysore. - -The festival in honour of Heththeswami is celebrated in the month -of January at Baireganni. It is sometimes called ermathohabba, as, -with it, ploughing operations cease. It always commences on a Monday, -and usually lasts eight days. A Sedan or Devanga weaver comes with his -portable hand-loom, and sufficient thread for weaving a dhubati (coarse -cloth) and turban. At Baireganni there is a special house, in which -these articles are woven. But, at other places where the festival is -observed, the Badagas go to the weaver's village to fetch the required -cloths. Early on the second morning of the festival, some of the more -respected Badagas and the weaver proceed to the weaving house after -bathing. The weaver sets up his loom, and worships it by offering -incense, and other things. The Badagas give him a new cloth, and a -small sum of money, and ask him to weave a dhubati and two kachches -(narrow strips of cloth). Daily, throughout the festival, the Badagas -collect near the temple, and indulge in music and songs. Until the last -day, they are not permitted to set eyes on the god Heththeswami. On -the morning of the last day, the pujari, accompanied by all the -Badagas, takes the newly woven cloths to a stream, in which they are -washed. When they are dry, all proceed to the temple, where the idol -is dressed up in them, and all, on this occasion only, are allowed to -look at it. Devotees pay a small offering of money, which is placed on -a tray near the idol. The crowd begins to disperse in the afternoon, -and, on their way back to their villages, the wants of the travellers -are attended to by people posted at intervals with coffee, fruit, -and other articles of food. If the Badagas have to go to a weaver's -village for the cloths, the weaver is, when the order is given for -them, presented with four annas, after he has bathed. When handing -the money to him, the Badagas bawl out "This is the fee for making -the cloths to be worn by Heththe Iramasthi and Parasakti Parvati." On -the last day of the festival, the cloths are washed, and one of them -is made to represent an idol, which is decorated with waist and neck -ornaments, and an umbrella. All prostrate themselves before it, and -make offerings of money. Fruits and other things are then offered -to Heththeswami and some recite the following prayer. "May all good -acts be remembered, and all bad ones be forgotten. Though there may -be a thousand and one sins, may I reach the feet of God." - -The following further information in connection with the Baireganni -festival is given by Bishop Whitehead. "The people from other villages -offer money, rice, fruits, umbrellas of gold or silver for the goddess, -cloths, and buffaloes. The buffaloes are never killed, but remain -as the property of the temple. The pujari calls the representatives -of one village, and tells them what Hetheswami says to him, e.g., -'This year you will have good [or bad] crops; cholera or small-pox, -good [or bad] rain, etc.' As the people present their offerings, they -prostrate themselves, kneeling down and touching the ground with their -foreheads, and the pujari gives them some flowers, which they wear -in their hair. The people and the pujari play on the kombu [horn], -and ring bells while the offerings are being made. After the offerings -have finished, all the men dance, in two companies, in front of the -temple, one shouting 'How-ko, How-ko,' and the other 'Is-holi.' The -dance was taught them by the Todas, and the words are Toda." - -In connection with the Jadeswami festival the ceremony of walking -through fire [burning embers] is carried out at Melur, Tangalu, -Mainele, Jakkanare, Tenad, and Nidugala. At Melur and Tangalu, -the temples belong to the Haruvas, who carry out all the details -of ceremony. The temple at Tenad is owned by the Udayas, by whom -the ceremonial is performed. In other places, the celebrants are -Badagas. The festival is observed, on an elaborate scale, at Nidugala -during the month of January. All those who are going to walk over the -burning embers fast for eight days, and go through the rite on the -ninth day. For its performance, Monday is considered an auspicious -day. The omens are taken by boiling two pots of milk side by side on -two hearths. If the milk overflows uniformly on all sides, the crops -will be abundant for all the villages. But, if it flows over on one -side only, there will be plentiful crops for villages on that side -only. The space over which the embers are spread is said to be about -five yards long, and three yards broad. But, in some places, e.g., -Jakkanare and Melur, it is circular as at the Muhammadan fire-walking -ceremony. For making the embers, the wood of Eugenia Jambolana and -Phyllanthus Emblica are used. For boiling the milk, and setting fire -to the wood, a light obtained by friction must be used. The process -is known as niligolu, or upright stick. The vertical stick is made of -a twig of Rhodomyrtus tomentosus, which is rotated in a socket in a -long thick piece of a bough of Debregeasia velutina, in which a row -of sockets has been made. The rotation is produced by a cord passed -several times round the vertical stick, of which each end is pulled -alternately. The horizontal block is pressed firmly on the ground by -the toes of a man, who presses a half cocoanut shell down on the top of -the vertical stick, so as to force it down into the socket. A Badaga, -who failed in an attempt to demonstrate the making of fire by this -method, gave as an excuse that he was under worldly pollution, from -which he would be free at the time of the fire-walking ceremony. Though -the Badagas make fire by friction, reference is made in their folk -legends, not to this mode of obtaining fire, but to chakkamukki -(flint and steel), which is repeatedly referred to in connection -with cremation. After the milk boiling ceremonial, the pujari, tying -bells on his legs, approaches the fire pit, carrying milk freshly -drawn from a cow, which has calved for the first time, and flowers of -Rhododendron arboreum, Leucas aspera, or jasmine. After doing puja, -he throws the flowers on the embers, and they should remain unscorched -for a few seconds. He then pours some of the milk over the embers, -and no hissing sound should be produced. The omens being propitious, -he walks over the glowing embers, followed by an Udaya, and the crowd -of celebrants, who, before going through the ordeal, count the hairs on -their feet. If any are singed, it is a sign of approaching ill fortune, -or even death. In an account of the fire-walking ceremony, in 1902, -it is noted that "the Badagas strongly repudiate the insinuation -of preparing their feet to face the fire ordeal. It is done to -propitiate Jeddayswami, to whom vows are invoked, in token of which -they grow one twist or plait of hair, which is treasured for years, -and finally cut off as an offering to Jeddayswami. Numbers of Chettis -were catering to the crowd, offering their wares, bangles, gay-coloured -handkerchiefs, as well as edibles. The Kotas supplied the music, and -an ancient patriarch worked himself up to a high pitch of inspiration, -and predicted all sorts of good things for the Badagas with regard -to the ensuing season and crops." - -The following legend, relating to the fire-walking ceremony, is -recorded by Bishop Whitehead. "When they first began to perform the -ceremony fifty or sixty years ago, they were afraid to walk over the -fire. Then the stone image of Mahalinga Swami turned into a snake, -and made a hole through the temple wall. It came out, and crawled -over the fire, and then went back to the temple. Then their fear -vanished, and they walked over the embers. The hole is still to be -seen in the temple." - -Of the fire-walking ceremony at Melur, the following account is -given in the Gazetteer of the Nilgiris. "It takes place on the Monday -after the March new moon, just before the cultivation season begins, -and is attended by Badagas from all over Merkunad. The inhabitants -of certain villages (six in number), who are supposed to be the -descendants of an early Badaga named Guruvajja, have first, however, -to signify through their Gottukars, or headmen, that the festival may -take place; and the Gottukars choose three, five, or seven men to walk -through the fire. On the day appointed, the fire is lit by certain -Badaga priests and a Kurumba. The men chosen by the Gottukars then -bathe, adorn themselves with sandal, do obeisance to the Udayas of -Udayarhatti near Keti, who are specially invited and feasted; pour -into the adjacent stream milk from cows which have calved for the -first time during the year; and, in the afternoon, throw more milk -and some flowers from the Mahalingasvami temple into the fire pit, -and then walk across it. Earth is next thrown on the embers, and they -walk across twice more. A general feast closes the ceremony, and next -day the first ploughings are done, the Kurumba sowing the first seeds, -and the priests the next lot. Finally, a net is brought. The priest -of the temple, standing over it, puts up prayers for a favourable -agricultural season; two fowls are thrown into it, and a pretence is -made of spearing them; and then it is taken and put across some game -path, and some wild animal (a sambhar deer if possible) is driven -into it, slain, and divided among the villagers. This same custom of -annually killing a sambhar is also observed at other villages on the -plateau, and in 1883 and 1894 special orders were passed to permit -of its being done during the close season. Latterly, disputes about -precedence in the matter of walking through the fire at Melur have been -carried as far as the civil courts, and the two factions celebrate the -festival separately in alternate years. A fire-walking ceremony also -takes place annually at the Jadayasvami temple in Jakkaneri under the -auspices of a Sivachari Badaga. It seems to have originally had some -connection with agricultural prospects, as a young bull is made to go -partly across the fire-pit before the other devotees, and the owners -of young cows which have had their first calves during the year take -precedence of others in the ceremony, and bring offerings of milk, -which are sprinkled over the burning embers." - -At the Sakalathi festival, in the month of October, Badagas, towards -evening, throw on the roofs of their houses flowers of Plectranthus -Wightii, Crotalaria obtecta, Lobelia nicotianoefolia, Achyranthes -aspera, and Leucas aspera. On the following day, they clean their -houses, and have a feast. In the afternoon, numbers of them may be -seen in the streets drawing in front of their houses pictures in -wood-ashes of buffaloes, bulls, cows, ploughs, stars, sun and moon, -snakes, lizards, etc. They then go into their houses, and wash their -hands. Taking up in his clean hands a big cake, on which are placed a -little rice and butter, the Badaga puts on it three wicks steeped in -castor oil, and lights them. The cake is then waved round the heads -of all the children of the house taken to a field, and thrown therein -with the words "Sakalathi has come." The cake-thrower returns home, -and prostrates himself before a lamp placed in the inner room, and -repeats a long formula, composed of the various synonyms of Siva. - -In the month of November, a festival called Dodda Habba (big feast) -is celebrated. In the afternoon, rice is cooked in whey within the -hagottu, and eaten on minige leaves. Throughout the day the villagers -play at various ball games. - -A festival, which is purely local, is celebrated near Konakore in -honour of Mahangkali. A buffalo is led to the side of a precipice, -killed by a Kurumba with a spear, and thrown over the edge -thereof. There is a legend that, in olden days, a pujari used to put -a stick in the crevice of a rock, and, on removing it, get the value -of a buffalo in fanams (gold coins). But, on one occasion, he put -the stick in a second time, in the hopes of gaining more money. No -money, however, was forthcoming and, as a punishment for his greed, -he died on the spot. - -All Badaga villages, except those of the Udayas, have a hut, called -holagudi, for the exclusive use of women during their monthly -periods. A few months before a girl is expected to reach puberty, -she is sent to the holagudi, on a Friday, four or five days before -the new moon day. This is done lest, in the ordinary course of events, -the first menstruation should commence on an inauspicious day. The girl -remains in the holagudi one night, and returns home on the following -day clad in new cloths, leaving the old ones in the hut. When she -arrives at her house, she salutes all the people who are there, and -receives their blessing. On Sunday she goes to the houses of her -relations, where she is given kadalai (Cicer arietinum) and other -food. She may not enter the inner apartment of her house until she -has seen the crescent moon. Badaga women observe five days menstrual -pollution. If a woman discovers her condition before washing her -face in the early morning, that day is included in the pollution -period. Otherwise, the period must be prolonged over six days. On -the third day she bathes in cold water, using the bark of Pouzolzia -(thorekolu), and on the fourth day is allowed a change of clothing -after a bath. On this day she leaves the hut, and passes a portion -of the night in the verandah of her house. After cooking and eating -her evening meal, she bathes, and enters the outer room. Early on -the following morning, the spot which she has occupied is cleaned, -and she bathes in a stream. Returning home, she eats her food in the -outer room, where she remains till next morning. Even children may -not be touched by a menstruating woman. If, by chance, this happens, -the child must be washed to remove the pollution, before it can be -handled by others. This restriction is apparently not observed by -any other tribe or caste. - -Writing concerning marriage among the Badagas, Harkness states [81] -that "it is said to be common for one who is in want of labourers to -promise his daughter in marriage to the son or other relative of a -neighbour not in circumstances so flourishing as himself. And, these -engagements being entered into, the intended bridegroom serves the -father of his betrothed as one of his own family till the girl comes -of age, when the marriage is consummated, and he becomes a partner -in the general property of the family of his father-in-law." - -A man may marry a girl belonging to the same village as himself, if -he and she are not members of the same exogamous sept. In most cases, -however, all the inhabitants of a village are of the same sept, and -a man has to take as his wife a girl from a village other than his own. - -Among all sections of the Badagas, adult marriage is the general rule, -though infant marriage is also practised. Marriage is preceded by a -simple form of courtship, but the consent of the parents to the union -is necessary. A girl does not suffer in reputation if she is rejected -by a number of suitors, before she finally settles down. Except among -the Udayas, the marriage ceremony is of a very simple nature. A -day or two before that fixed for taking the girl to the house of -her husband-elect, the latter proceeds to her village, accompanied -by his brothers, who, as a token of respect, touch the feet of all -the Badagas who are assembled. The bride is taken to the house of the -bridegroom, accompanied by the Kota band. Arrived there, she stands at -the entrance, and her mother-in-law or sister-in-law brings water in -a vessel, and pours it into her hands thrice. Each time she lets the -water fall over her feet. The mother-in-law then ties round her neck a -string of beads (male mani), and leads her to the outer room (edumane), -where cooked samai (Panicum miliare) and milk is given to her. This she -pretends to eat, and the bridegroom's sister gives her water to wash -her hands with. The bride and two married women or virgins (preferably -the bridegroom's sisters) go to a stream in procession, accompanied -by the Kota musicians, and bring therefrom water for cooking purposes -in decorated new pots. The bride then salutes all her new relations, -and they in turn give her their blessing. The ceremonial concludes -with a feast, at the conclusion of which, in some cases, the bride -and bridegroom sit on the raised verandah (pial), and receive presents. - -"Though," a correspondent writes, "the Badaga is simple, and his wants -are few, he cannot resist the temptation of wine and women. The Badaga -woman can change husbands as often as she pleases by a simple system -of divorce, and can also carry on with impunity intimacy within -the pale of her own community. It is not uncommon to find Badaga -women changing husbands, so long as youth and vigour tempt them to -do so, and confining themselves eventually to the last individual, -after age and infirmity have made their mark, and render such frolics -inexpedient." A former Magistrate of the Nilgiris informs me that he -tried more than one case, in which a married man filed a complaint -against another man for kidnapping or enticing away his wife for -immoral purposes. The father of the woman was always charged as an -abetter, and pleaded that, as no pariyam (bride price) had been paid -by the husband, though he and the woman lived together as man and -wife, no criminal offence could be proved against either the father -or the abductor. Polygamy is permitted, and the plurality of wives -is a gain to the husband, as each wife becomes a bread-winner, and -supports her children, and the man makes each wife superintend one -department of the day's work. Remarriage of widows is very common, -and a widow may marry the brother of her deceased husband. It is -said to be etiquette among the Badagas that, when a woman's husband -is away, she should be accessible to her brothers-in-law. Instances -occur, in which the husband is much younger than his wife, who, -until he has reached maturity, cohabits with her paternal aunt's son, -or some one whom she may have a fancy for. The marriage ceremony of -the Udayas is carried out on an elaborate scale, and is based on -the type of ceremonial which is carried out by some castes in the -plains. Before dawn on the marriage day, the brothers and cousins -of the bridegroom go, accompanied by some Udayas and the Kota band, -to the forest, whence they bring two sticks of Mimusops hexandra, -to do duty as the milk-posts. The early hour is selected, to avoid -the chance of coming across inauspicious objects. The sticks should -be cut off the tree at a single stroke of the bill-hook, and they -may not be laid flat on the ground, but placed on a blanket spread -thereon. The Udayas, who joined in the procession, collect twelve -posts of Mimusops as supports for the marriage booth (pandal). In -front of the house, which is to be the scene of the wedding, two pits -are dug, into which cow-dung water is poured. The pujari does puja -to the milk-posts by offering sugar-cane, jaggery (crude sugar), -etc., and ties two threads thereto. The posts are then placed in -the pits by five people--the parents of the bridal couple and the -priest. The booth, and dais or enclosure, are then erected close to -the milk-posts. On the second day, the bridegroom's party, attended -by Kota musicians, dressed up in dancing costume, go to the house of -the bride, where a feast is held. The bride then salutes a lamp, and -prostrates herself at the feet of her parents, who bless her, saying -"May your body and hands soon be filled (i.e., may you have a child), -and may your life be prosperous." The bride is taken in procession -to the house of the bridegroom, accompanied by some Udayas, and a -Toreya carrying a bag of rice. At the entrance to the house she is -blindfolded, and her mother-in-law pours water over her feet, and -waves coloured water (arathi) in front of her. She then enters the -house, right foot foremost, and sits on a mat. Three married women, -nearly related to the bridegroom, proceed, with the Kota musicians, -to a stream, carrying three pots decorated with leaves of Leucas -aspera. The priest does puja, and the pots are filled with water, and -brought back in procession to the marriage dais. The water is poured -into three vessels placed thereon three times by each of the three -women. Within the marriage enclosure, two raised platforms are set up -by a Toreya. The bridegroom, after going round the enclosure three -times with his brothers and sisters, enters it, and bathes with the -water contained in the vessels. He then dresses himself in new clothes, -and is carried to the outer room by his maternal uncle. The bride is -then treated in like manner, but is taken to the inner room. At a fixed -auspicious hour, the bridal couple repair to the enclosure, where the -bridegroom stands on a mat. A screen is held up by four or five men -between him and the bride, who stands facing him, while the priest -ties the ends of their clothes together. They then link their little -fingers together, the screen is removed, and they seat themselves on -the mat. The bridegroom's sister brings a tray with a mass of rice -scooped out into a cavity to hold ghi for feeding a lighted wick -(annadha arathi) on it, and, placing it before the bridal pair, sits -down. The tali, consisting of a golden disc, is worshipped by the -priest, and given to the bridegroom, who ties it on to the bride's -neck. In some places it is tied by four or five elders, belonging -to different villages, who are not widowers. The contracting couple -then put on wreaths called sammandha malai, or wreaths establishing -relationship, and the wrist threads are tied on. The bride's sister -brings some rice and milk in a cup, into which the linked fingers of -the bride and bridegroom are thrust. Taking up some of the rice, they -put it into each other's mouths three times. After they have washed -their hands, the maternal uncle or priest asks them if they have seen -Aranjoti (the pole-star), and they reply in the affirmative. On the -third day, presents are given to the newly-married couple, and the -wrist threads are removed. Going to a stream, they perform a mimic -ceremony of sowing, and scatter cotton and rice seed in two small -pans made by a Toreya with cow-dung. Widow remarriage is permitted -among the Udayas, and a widow may marry a cousin, but not her dead -husband's brother. At the marriage ceremony, a priest makes a mark -with sacred ashes on the foreheads of the contracting couple, and -announces the fact of their union. - -It is noted by Dr. Rivers that "Breeks has stated that the Toda -custom is that the house shall pass to the youngest son. It seems -quite clear that this is wrong, and that this custom is absolutely -unknown among the Todas. It is, however, a Badaga custom, and among -them I was told that it is due to the fact that, as the sons of a -family grow up and marry, they leave the house of the parents and build -houses elsewhere. It is the duty of the youngest son to dwell with his -parents, and support them as long as they live, and, when they die, he -continues to live in the paternal home, of which he becomes the owner." - -A ceremony is performed in the seventh month of a woman's first -pregnancy, which is important, inasmuch as it seals the marriage -contract, and, after its performance, divorce can only be obtained -through the decree of the panchayat (tribal council). Moreover, if -it has not been performed, a man cannot claim the paternity of the -child. The ceremony is called kanni kattodu or kanni hakodu (thread -tying or throwing). The husband and wife are seated in the midst of -those who have assembled for the occasion, and the former asks his -father-in-law whether he may throw the thread round his wife's neck, -and, having received permission, proceeds to do so. If he gets the -thread, which must have no knots in it, entangled in the woman's -bunch of hair (kondai), which is made large for the occasion by the -addition of false hair, he is fined three rupees. On the day of the -ceremony, the man and his wife are supposed to be under pollution, -and sit in the verandah to receive presents. The mats used by them -for sleeping on are cleaned on the following morning, and they get -rid of the pollution by bathing. - -A first confinement must not take place within the house, and -the verandah is converted into a lying-in chamber, from which the -woman is, after delivery, removed to the outer apartment, where she -remains till she is free from pollution by catching sight of the -crescent moon. If a woman has been delivered at her father's house, -she returns to the home of her husband within a month of the birth -of the child on an auspicious day. On arrival there, the infant is -placed near the feet of an old man standing by a lamp within the -milk-house. Placing his right hand over the head of the infant, the -old man blesses it, and a feast is held, before the commencement of -which two cups, one containing milk, and the other cooked rice, are -produced. All the relations take up a little of the milk and rice, -and touch the tongue of the baby with them. - -A child receives its name on the seventh, ninth, or eleventh day. A -sumptuous meal is given to the community, and the grandfather -(paternal, if possible) milks a cow, and pours the milk into a brass -cup placed in the milk-house. With it a little cooked samai grain is -mixed. The babe is washed with water brought from a stream; marked on -the forehead with sacred ashes; a turmeric-dyed thread is tied round -its waist; a silver or iron bangle placed on its wrists; and a silver -bead tied by a thread round its neck. Thus decorated, the infant is -taken up by the oldest man of the village who is not a widower, who -gives it a name, which has already been chosen. The elder, and the -child's parents and grandparents then place a little milk in its mouth. - -Children, both male and female, go through a shaving ceremony, usually -when they are seven months old. The infant is seated in the lap of a -Badaga, and, after water has been applied to its head by a Badaga or -a barber, the maternal uncle removes some of the hair with a razor, -and then hands it over to another Badaga or a barber to complete -the operation. - -Of the death rites as carried out by the Badaga sub-division, -the following note was recorded during a visit to Kotagiri. When -death is drawing near, a gold coin, called Viraraya hana or fanam, -dipped in butter or ghi, is given to the dying man to swallow. If he -is too far gone to be capable of swallowing, the coin is, according -to Mr. Natesa Sastri, tied round the arm. But our informants told us -that this is not done at the present day. "If," Mr. Gover writes, [82] -"the tiny coin slips down, well. He will need both gold and ghi, the -one to sustain his strength in the dark journey to the river of death, -the other to fee the guardian of the fairy-like bridge that spans the -dreaded tide. If sense remains to the wretched man, he knows that now -his death is nigh. Despair and the gold make recovery impossible, -and there are none who have swallowed the Birianhana, and yet have -lived. If insensibility or deathly weakness make it impossible for the -coin to pass the thorax, it is carefully bound in cloth, and tied to -the right arm, so that there may be nought to hinder the passage of a -worthy soul into the regions of the blessed." The giving of the coin -to the dying man is apparently an important item, and, in the Badaga -folk-tales, a man on the point of death is made to ask for a Viraraya -fanam. When life is extinct, the corpse is kept within the house -until the erection of the funeral car (gudikattu) is completed. Though -Gover states that the burning must not be delayed more than twenty-four -hours, at the present day the Badagas postpone the funeral till all the -near relations have assembled, even if this necessitates the keeping of -the corpse for two or three days. Cremation may take place on any day, -except Tuesday. News of a death is conveyed to distant hamlets (hattis) -by a Toreya, who is paid a rupee for his services. On approaching a -hamlet, he removes his turban, to signify the nature of his errand, -and, standing on the side of a hill, yells out "Dho! Dho! who is in -the hamlet?" Having imparted his news, he proceeds on his journey -to the next hamlet. On the morning of the day fixed for the funeral, -the corpse is taken on a charpoy or native cot to an open space, and -a buffalo led thrice round it. The right hand of the corpse is then -lifted up, and passed over the horns of the buffalo. A little milk is -drawn, and poured into the mouth of the corpse. Prior to this ceremony, -two or three buffaloes may be let loose, and one of them captured, -after the manner of the Todas, brought near the corpse, and conducted -round the cot. The funeral car is built up in five to eleven tiers, -decorated with cloths and streamers, and one tier must be covered with -black chintz. At the funeral of a young man, the Rev. A. C. Clayton -noticed that the car was surmounted by a flag, and hung about with -bread, oranges, plantains, and the bag containing the books which -the youth had used in the Basel Mission School. [83] By the poorer -members of the community the car is replaced by a cot covered with -cloth, and surmounted by five umbrellas. Immediately after the buffalo -ceremony, the corpse is carried to the car, and placed in the lowest -storey thereof, washed, and dressed in coat and turban. A new dhupati -(coarse cloth) is wrapped round it. Two silver coins (Japanese yens -or rupees) are stuck on the forehead. Beneath the cot are placed a -crowbar, and baskets containing cakes, parched paddy, tobacco, chick -pea (Cicer arietinum), jaggery and samai flour. A number of women, -relations and friends of the dead man, then make a rush to the cot, -and, sitting on it round the corpse, keep on waiting, while a woman -near its head rings a bell. When one batch is tired, it is replaced -by another. Badaga men then pour in in large numbers, and salute the -corpse by touching the head, Toreyas and female relations touching -the feet. Of those who salute, a few place inside the dhupati a piece -of white cloth with red and yellow stripes, which has been specially -prepared for the purpose. All then proceed to dance round the car -to the music of the Kota band, near male relations removing their -turban or woollen night cap, as a mark of respect, during the first -three revolutions. Most of the male dancers are dressed up in gaudy -petticoats and smart turbans. "No woman," Mr. Natesa Sastri writes, -"mingles in the funeral dance if the dead person is a man, but, -if the deceased is a woman, one old woman, the nearest relative of -the dead, takes part in it." But, at the funerals of two men which -we witnessed, a few women danced together with the men. Usually the -tribesmen continue to arrive until 2 or 3 P.M. Relations collect -outside the village, and advance in a body towards the car, some, -especially the sons-in-law of the dead man, riding on ponies, some -of them carrying samai grain. As they approach the car, they shout -"Ja! hoch; Ja! hoch." The Muttu Kotas bring a double iron sickle with -imitation buffalo horns on the tip, which is placed, with a hatchet, -buguri (flute), and walking stick, on the car or on the ground beside -it. When all are assembled, the cot is carried to an open space -between the house and the burning-ground, followed by the car and a -party of women carrying the baskets containing grain, etc. The car -is then stripped of its trappings, and hacked to pieces. The widow is -brought close to the cot, and removes her nose ornament (elemukkuthi), -and other jewels. At both the funerals which we witnessed, the widow -had a narrow strip of coloured chintz over her shoulders. Standing -near the corpse, she removed a bit of wire from her ear-rings, a lock -of hair, and a palm leaf roll from the lobe of the ear, and tied them -up in the cloth of her dead husband. After her, the sisters of the -dead man cut off a lock of hair, and, in like manner, tied it in the -cloth. Women attached to a man by illegitimate ties sometimes also cut -off a lock of hair, and, tying it to a twig of Dodonæa viscosa, place -it inside the cloth. Very impressive is the recitation, or after-death -confession of a dead man's sins by an elder of the tribe standing at -the head of the corpse, and rapidly chanting the following lines, or -a variation thereof, while he waves his right hand during each line -towards the feet. The reproduction of the recitation in my phonograph -never failed to impress the daily audience of Badagas, Kotas and Todas. - - - This is the death of Andi. - In his memory the calf of the cow Belle has been set free. - From this world to the other. - He goes in a car. - Everything the man did in this world. - All the sins committed by his ancestors. - All the sins committed by his forefathers. - All the sins committed by his parents. - All the sins committed by himself. - The estranging of brothers. - Shifting the boundary line. - Encroaching on a neighbour's land by removing the hedge. - Driving away brothers and sisters. - Cutting the kalli tree stealthily. - Cutting the mulli tree outside his boundary. - Dragging the thorny branches of the kotte tree. - Sweeping with a broom. - Splitting green branches. - Telling lies. - Uprooting seedlings. - Plucking growing plants, and throwing them in the sun. - Giving young birds to cats. - Troubling the poor and cripples. - Throwing refuse water in front of the sun. - Going to sleep after seeing an eclipse of the moon. - Looking enviously at a buffalo yielding an abundance of milk. - Being jealous of the good crops of others. - Removing boundary stones. - Using a calf set free at the funeral. - Polluting water with dirt. - Urinating on burning embers. - Ingratitude to the priest. - Carrying tales to the higher authorities. - Poisoning food. - Not feeding a hungry person. - Not giving fire to one half frozen. - Killing snakes and cows. - Killing lizards and blood-suckers. - Showing a wrong path. - Getting on the cot, and allowing his father-in-law to sleep on - the ground. - Sitting on a raised verandah, and driving thence his mother-in-law. - Going against natural instincts. - Troubling daughters-in-law. - Breaking open lakes. - Breaking open reservoirs of water. - Being envious of the prosperity of other villages. - Getting angry with people. - Misleading travellers in the forest. - Though there be three hundred such sins, - Let them all go with the calf set free to-day. - May the sins be completely removed! - May the sins be forgiven! - May the door of heaven be open! - May the door of hell be closed! - May the hand of charity be extended! - May the wicked hand be shrivelled! - May the door open suddenly! - May beauty or splendour prevail everywhere! - May the hot pillar be cooled! - May the thread bridge [84] become light! - May the pit of perdition be closed! - May he reach the golden pillar! - Holding the feet of the six thousand Athis, - Holding the feet of the twelve thousand Pathis, - Holding the feet of Brahma, - Holding the feet of the calf set free to-day, - May he reach the abode of Siva! - So mote it be. - - -The recitation is repeated thrice, and a few Badagas repeat the -last words of each line after the elder. It was noticed by the -Rev. A. C. Clayton that, during the recitation, the people surrounded -the bier on three sides, leaving a lane open to the west. The sins -of the dead man were transferred to another as sin-bearer, and -finally passed away down the lane. As the ceremony witnessed by us -differs materially from the account thereof given by Gover nearly -forty years ago, I may quote his description. "By a conventional -mode of expression, the sum total of sins a man may do is said to -be thirteen hundred. Admitting that the deceased has committed them -all, the performer cries aloud 'Stay not their flight to God's pure -feet.' As he closes, the whole assembly chants aloud 'Stay not their -flight.' Again the performer enters into details, and cries 'He killed -the crawling snake. It is a sin.' In a moment the last word is caught -up, and all the people cry 'It is a sin.' As they shout, the performer -lays his hand upon the calf. The sin is transferred to the calf. Thus -the whole catalogue is gone through in this impressive way. But this -is not enough. As the last shout 'Let all be well' dies away, the -performer gives place to another, and again confession is made, and -all the people shout 'It is a sin.' A third time it is done. Then, -still in solemn silence, the calf is let loose. Like the Jewish -scapegoat, it may never be used for secular work." Dr. Rivers writes -that "the Badagas let loose a calf at a funeral, to bear the sins of -the deceased. It is possible that the calf in the Toda ceremony may -have the same significance. If so, the practice has not improbably -been borrowed, and the fact that the bell which is hung on the neck -of the calf is kept by Kotas or Badagas suggests that the whole -incident may have been borrowed by the Todas from one or other of -these races." At the funerals, of which we were spectators, no calf -was brought near the corpse, and the celebrants of the rites were -satisfied with the mere mention by name of a calf, which is male or -female according to the sex of the deceased. At the funeral witnessed -by the Rev. A. C. Clayton, a cow-buffalo was led three times round the -bier, and a little of its milk, drawn at the time, put into the mouth -of the corpse. Then a buffalo calf was led thrice round the bier, -and the dead man's hand laid on its head. By this act, the calf was -supposed to receive all the sins of the deceased. It was then driven -away to a great distance, that it might contaminate no one, and it -was said that it would never be sold, but looked on as a dedicated -sacred animal. If a dead man leaves a widow in a state of pregnancy, -who has not performed the kanni kattodu or marriage thread ceremony, -this must be gone through before the corpse is taken to the pyre, in -order to render the child legitimate. The pregnant woman is, at the -time of the funeral, brought close to the cot, and a near relation -of the deceased, taking up a cotton thread, twisted in the form of a -necklace without any knots, throws it round her neck. Sometimes the -hand of the corpse is lifted up with the thread, and made to place it -round the neck. At the funeral of the young man, Mr. Clayton saw this -ceremony performed on his pregnant wife. After a turmeric-dyed cord -had been taken from the hands of the corpse and tied round her neck, -she was again brought to the side of the bier, and her ear-rings, -nose ornaments, and other articles of jewellery, were removed in token -that she had become a widow. Soon after the recitation of sins, all -the agnates go to the house of the dead man, at the entrance to which -a gunny-bag is spread, whereon a small quantity of paddy is poured, -and a few culms of Cynodon Dactylon and a little cow-dung are placed -on it. The eldest of the agnates, sickle in hand, takes some of the -paddy, and moves on, raising both hands to his forehead. The other -agnates then do the same, and proceed in Indian file, males in front -and females in the rear, to the corpse. Round it they walk, men from -left to right, and women in the reverse direction, and at the end -of each circuit put some of the paddy on its face. The cot is then -carried to the burning-ground, a woman heading the procession, and -shaking the end of her cloth all the way. The corpse is laid on the -pyre with its feet to the south, and the pyre lighted by the eldest son -standing at the head. The sticks of which the car was constructed are -added to the fuel, of which the pyre is built up. In some places the -son, when lighting the pyre, repeats the words "Being begotten by my -father and mother, I, in the presence of all and the Deva, set fire -at the head after the manner of my ancestors and forefathers." The -Rev. A. C. Clayton records that, before the procession started for -the burning-ground, some female relatives of the dead man tied locks -of their hair round the toes of the corpse, and others went three -times round the bier. On the day following the funeral, the bereaved -family distribute rice to all the Badagas of the hamlet, and all the -near relations of the deceased go to the burning-ground, taking with -them two new pots. The fire is extinguished, and the fragments of the -bones are collected. A tray is made of the fronds of the bracken fern -(Pteris aquilina) covered with a cloth, on which the bones are placed -together with culms of Cynodon grass and ghi. The Badagas of the hamlet -who are younger than the deceased salute the bones by touching them, -and a few men, including the chief mourner, hold the tray, and convey -it to the bone pit, which every hamlet possesses. Into it the bones -are thrown, while an elder repeats the words "Become united with the -line of your relations, with your class, and with the big people," or -"May the young and old who have died, may all those who have died from -time immemorial up to the present time, mingle in one." When the pit -has been closed up, all return to the spot where the body was burnt, -and, clearing a space, make a puddle, round which they stand, and -throw into it a handful of korali (Setaria italica), uttering the words -"May deaths cease; may evils cease; may good prevail in the village; in -virtue of the good deeds of the ancestors and forefathers, may this one -mingle with them." This ceremony concluded, they repair to a stream, -where a member of the bereaved family shaves a Toreya partially or -completely. Some take a razor, and, after removing a patch of hair, -pass the Toreya on to a barber. All the agnates are then shaved by -a Badaga or a barber. The chief mourner then prostrates himself on -the ground, and is blessed by all. He and the Toreya proceed to the -house of the deceased. Taking a three-pronged twig of Rhodomyrtus -tomentosus, and placing a minige (Argyreia) leaf on the prongs, -he thrusts it into a rubbish heap near the house. He then places a -small quantity of samai grain, called street food, on the leaf, and, -after sprinkling it thrice with water, goes away. - -It was noted by Harkness that, at the burning-ground, the son or -representative of the deceased dropped a little grain into the mouth -of the corpse, carrying in his left hand a small bar of iron, which -is supposed to have a repulsive power over the spirits that hover -about the dead. - -The final death ceremonies, or korambu, are celebrated on a -Sunday. Towards evening the house of the deceased is cleansed -with cow-dung, and Badaga men assemble therein, sending away all -women. The chief mourner, accompanied by two Badagas carrying new -pots, proceeds to a stream, where the pots are cleaned with cow-dung, -and rubbed over with culms of Andropogon Schoenanthus. They are -then filled with water, carried to the house, and deposited in the -milk-room. At the entrance to the inner apartment, five agnates stand, -holding a circular bamboo tray (kerachi) made of plaited bamboo, on -which the chief mourner pours a small quantity of paddy, and spreads -it with a sickle. The widow and other female relations come near, -and cry. A few sickles or knives (preferably those which were used -at the funeral) are placed on the tray, which is saluted by all the -Badagas present. The paddy is husked in a mortar, and the rice cooked -with Dolichos Lablab, Cicer arietinum, and other pulses, without -the addition of salt. Early on the following morning, the eldest -son, taking a small quantity of the rice to the roof of the house, -places seven balls made therefrom on plantain or minige leaves, and -recites the names of the male and female ancestors and forefathers, -his mother, father, and brothers. The remainder of the rice is eaten -by relations. In some places, the whole of the rice is divided into -seven balls, and taken outside the house. Water is sprinkled over the -roof, and a portion of the rice thrown thereon. Standing up before -the assembled Badagas, an elder says "To-day we have acted up to the -observances of our ancestors and forefathers. New ones should not be -considered as old, or old as new. There is not a man carrying a head -(wise man), or a woman carrying breasts (wise woman). May he become -united with the men of his clan and caste." - -The funeral rites of the Udayas differ in some important details from -those of the Badaga sub-division. The buffalo catching, and leading -the animal round the corpse, are omitted. But a steer and heifer are -selected, and branded on the thigh, by means of a hot iron, with the -lingam and other emblems. Bedecked with cloths and jewels, they are -led to the side of the corpse, and made to stand on a blanket spread -on the ground. They are treated as if they were lingams, and puja is -done to them by offering cocoanuts and betel leaves, and throwing -flowers over them. Round their necks kankanams (marriage threads) -are tied. They are made to turn so as to face away from the corpse, -and their tails are placed in the hands thereof. An elder then proceeds -with the recitation of the dead person's sins. The Udayas bury their -dead in a sitting posture in a cell dug out of the side of the grave, -and, like the Irulas, prefer to use a grave in which a previous burial -has taken place. At the four corners of the grave they place in the -ground a plant of Leucas aspera, and pass a cotton thread laterally -and diagonally across the grave, leaving out the side opposite the -cell. Two men descend into the grave, and deposit the corpse in its -resting place with two lighted lamps. - -In 1905, an elaborate Badaga memorial ceremony for ancestors called -manavalai, which takes place at long intervals, was celebrated on -the Nilgiris. I gather from the notes of a Native official that an -enormous car, called elu kudi teru (seven-storeyed car) was built of -wood and bamboo, and decorated with silk and woollen fabrics, flags, -and umbrellas. Inside the ground floor were a cot with a mattress and -pillow, and the stem of a plantain tree. The souls of the ancestors -are supposed to be reclining on the cot, resting their heads on the -pillow, and chewing the plantain, while the umbrellas protect them from -the sun and rain. The ear ornaments of all those who have died since -the previous ceremony should be placed on the cot. "A Badaga fell -and hurt himself during the erection of the car. Whereupon, another -Badaga became possessed, and announced that the god was angry because -a Kurumba had something to do with the building of the structure. A -council meeting was held, and the Kurumba fined twenty-five rupees, -which were credited to the god. Sixty-nine petty bazars and three beer -taverns had been opened for the convenience of all classes of people -that had assembled. One very old Badaga woman said that she was twelve -years old when the first European was carried in a chair by the Todas, -and brought up the ghat to the Nilgiris from Coimbatore. On Wednesday -at 10 A.M. people from the adjoining villages were announced, and -the Kota band, with the village people, went forward, greeted them, -and brought them to the car. As each man approached it, he removed -his turban, stooped over the pillow and laid his head on it, and then -went to join the ring for the dance. The dancers wore skirts made of -white long-cloth, white and cream silks and satins with border of red -and blue trimming, frock dresses, and dressing-gowns, while the coats, -blouses, and jackets were of the most gaudy colours of silk, velvet, -velveteen, tweed, and home-spun. As each group of people arrived, -they went first to the temple door, saluted the god, and went to the -basement of the car to venerate the deceased, and then proceeded to -dance for an hour, received their supplies of rice, etc., and cleared -off. Thursday and Friday were the grandest days. Nearly three thousand -females, and six thousand males, assembled on Thursday. To crown all -the confusion, there appeared nearly a thousand Badagas armed with -new mamotis (spades). They came on dancing for some distance, rushed -into the crowd, and danced round the car. These Badagas belonged -to a gang of public works, local fund, and municipal maistries. On -the last day a sheep was slaughtered in honour of the deity. The -musicians throughout the festivities were Kotas and Kurumbas. The -dancing of the men of three score showed that they danced to music, -and the stepping was admirable, while the dancing of young men did not -show that they had any idea of dancing, or either taste or knowledge -of music. They were merely skipping and jumping. This shows that the -old art of the Badaga dance is fast decaying." The cot is eventually -burnt at the burning-ground, as if it contained a corpse. - -A kind of edible truffle (Mylitta lapidescens) is known as little -man's bread on the Nilgiris. The Badaga legendary name for it is -Pandva-unna-buthi, or dwarf bundle of food, [85] i.e., food of the -dwarfs, who are supposed once to have inhabited the Nilgiris and -built the pandu kulis or kistvaens. - -The story goes that Lord Elphinstone, a former Governor of Madras, -was anxious to build a residence at Kaiti. But the Badagas, who had -on the desired site a sacred tree, would not part with the land. The -Governor's steward succeeded in making the Badaga headman drunk, -and secured, for a rental of thirty-five rupees annually, the site, -whereon a villa was built, which now belongs to the Basel Mission. [86] - -In a recent work, [87] Mr. A. H. Keane, in a note on the "Dravidian -Aborigines," writes as follows. "All stand on the very lowest -rung of the social ladder, being rude hillmen without any culture -strictly so called, and often betraying marked negroid characters, -as if they were originally Negroes or Negritos, later assimilated -in some respects to their Dravidian conquerors. As they never had -a collective racial name, they should now be called, not Dravidians -or proto-Dravidians, but rather pre-Dravidians, as more collectively -indicating their true ethnical relations. Such are the Kotas, Irulas, -Badagas, and Kurumbas." It may be pointed out that the Badagas and -Kotas of the Nilgiri plateau are not "wild tribes," have no trace of -negroid characters, and no affinities with the Kurumbas and Irulas -of the Nilgiri slopes. The figures in the following table speak for -themselves:-- - - - =========+=======================+====================== - | Stature. | Nasal Index. - +=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+====== - | A | B | C | D | E | F - =========+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+====== - Badaga | 164.1 | 180.2 | 159.9 | 75.6 | 88.4 | 62.7 - Kota | 162.9 | 174.2 | 155. | 77.2 | 92.9 | 64. - Irula | 159.8 | 168. | 152. | 84.9 | 100. | 72.3 - Kurumba | 157.5 | 163.6 | 149.6 | 88.8 | 111. | 79.1 - =========+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+====== - - Column Headers: A = Average cm. B = Maximum cm. - C = Minimum cm. D = Average. E = Maximum. F = Minimum. - - -Badagi.--The carpenter sub-division of Panchalas. - -Badhoyi.--The Badhoyis are Oriya carpenters and blacksmiths, of whom -the former are known as Badhoyi, and the latter as Komaro. These -are not separate castes, and the two sections both interdine and -intermarry. The name Badhoyi is said to be derived from the Sanskrit -vardhaki, which, in Oriya, becomes bardhaki, and indicates one who -changes the form, i.e., of timber. Korti, derived from korto, a saw, -occurs as the name of a section of the caste, the members of which -are wood-sawyers. Socially, the Badhoyis occupy the same position as -Doluvas, Kalinjis, and various other agricultural classes, and they -do not, like the Tamil Kammalans, claim to be Viswakarma Brahmans, -descended from Viswakarma, the architect of the gods. - -The hereditary headman is called Maharana, and, in some places, -there seem to be three grades of Maharana, viz., Maharana, Dondopato -Maharana, and Swangso Maharana. These headmen are assisted by a -Bhollobhaya or Dolobehara, and there is a further official called -Agopothiria, whose duty it is to eat with an individual who is -re-admitted into the caste after a council meeting. This duty is -sometimes performed by the Maharana. Ordinary meetings of council -are convened by the Maharana and Bhollobhaya. But, if a case of a -serious nature is to be tried, a special council meeting, called kulo -panchayat, is held in a grove or open space outside the village. All -the Maharanas and other officers, and representatives of five castes -(panchapatako) equal or superior to the Badhoyis in the social scale, -attend such a council. The complainant goes to the Swangso Maharana, -and, giving him fifty areca nuts, asks him to convene the council -meeting. Punishment inflicted by the caste council usually assumes the -form of a fine, the amount of which depends on the worldly prosperity -of the delinquent, who, if very indigent, may be let off with a -reprimand and warning. Sometimes offences are condoned by feeding -Brahmans or the Badhoyi community. Small sums, collected as fines, -are appropriated by the headman, and large sums are set apart towards -a fund for meeting the marriage expenses of the poorer members of -the caste, and the expenditure in connection with kulo panchayats. - -Concerning the marriage ceremonies, Mr. D. Mahanty writes as -follows. "At a marriage among the Badhoyis, and various other castes in -Ganjam, two pith crowns are placed on the head of the bridegroom. On -his way to the bride's house, he is met by her purohit (priest) and -relations, and her barber washes his feet, and presents him with a new -yellow cloth, flowers, and kusa grass (also called dharbha grass). When -he arrives at the house, amid the recitations of stanzas by the priest, -the blowing of conch shells and other music, the women of the bride's -party make a noise called hulu-huli, and shower kusa grass over him. At -the marriage booth, the bridegroom sits upon a raised 'altar,' and -the bride, who arrives accompanied by his maternal uncle, pours salt, -yellow-coloured rice, and parched paddy (rice) over the head of the -bridegroom, by whose side she seats herself. One of the pith crowns -is removed from the bridegroom's forehead, and placed on that of the -bride. Various Brahmanical rites are then performed, and the bride's -father places her hand in that of the bridegroom. A bundle of straw -is now placed on the altar, on which the contracting parties sit, the -bridegroom facing east, and the bride west. The purohit rubs a little -jaggery over the bridegroom's right palm, joins it to the palm of the -bride, and ties their two hands together with a rope made of kusa grass -(hasthagonti). A yellow cloth is tied to the cloths which the bridal -pair are wearing, and stretched over their shoulders (gontiyala). The -hands are then untied by a married woman. Sradha is performed for the -propitiation of ancestors, and the purohit, repeating some mantrams -(prayers), blesses the pair by throwing yellow rice over them. On the -sixth day of the ceremony, the bridegroom runs away from the house of -his father-in-law, as if he was displeased, and goes to the house of -a relation in the same or an adjacent village. His brother-in-law, -or other male relation of the bride, goes in search of him, and, -when he has found him, rubs some jaggery over his face, and brings -him back." As an example of the stanzas recited by the purohit, -the following may be cited:-- - - - I have presented with my mind and word, and also with kusa grass - and water. - - The witnesses of this are fire, Brahmans, women, relations, - and all the devatas. - - Forgive this presentable faithful maid. - - I am performing the marriage according to the Vedic rites. - - Women are full of all kinds of faults. Forgive these faults. - - Brahma is the god of this maid. - - By the grace of the god Vasudeva, I give to thee the bridegroom. - - -The Badhoyis are Paramarthos, and follow the Chaitanya form of -Vaishnavism. They further worship various village deities. The dead -are cremated. The corpse of a dead person is washed, not at the house, -but at the burning-ground. - -The most common caste title is Maharana. But, in some zemindaris, such -titles as Bindhani Rathno, and Bindhani Bushano, have been conferred -by the zemindars on carpenters for the excellence of their work. - -The carpenters and blacksmiths hold inams or rent-free lands both -under zemindars and under Government. In return, they are expected -to construct a car for the annual festival of the village deity, -at which, in most places, the car is burnt at the conclusion of -the festival. They have further to make agricultural implements -for the villagers, and, when officials arrive on circuit, to supply -tent-pegs, etc. - -Bagata.--The Bagatas, Bhaktas, or Baktas are a class of Telugu -fresh-water fishermen, who are said to be very expert at catching fish -with a long spear. It is noted, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, that -"on the Dasara day they worship the fishing baskets, and also (for -some obscure reason) a kind of trident." The trident is probably the -fishing spear. Some of the Bagatas are hill cultivators in the Agency -tracts of Vizagapatam. They account for their name by the tradition -that they served with great devotion (bhakti) the former rulers of -Golgonda and Madugula, who made grants of land to them in mokhasa -tenure. Some of them are heads of hill villages. The head of a single -village is called a Padal, and it may be noted that Padala occurs as an -exogamous sept of the Kapus, of which caste it has been suggested that -the Bagatas are an offshoot. The overlord of a number of Padals styles -himself Nayak or Raju, and a Mokhasadar has the title of Dora. It is -recorded, in the Census Report, 1871, that "in the low country the -Bhaktas consider themselves to take the rank of soldiery, and rather -disdain the occupation of ryots (cultivators). Here, however (in hill -Madugulu in the Vizagapatam district), necessity has divested them -of such prejudices, and they are compelled to delve for their daily -bread. They generally, nevertheless, manage to get the Kapus to work -for them, for they make poor farmers, and are unskilled in husbandry." - -It is recorded, in the Gazetteer of the Vizagapatam district, -that "Matsya gundam (fish pool) is a curious pool on the Macheru -(fish river) near the village of Matam, close under the great -Yendrika hill, 5,188 feet above the sea. A barrier of rocks runs -right across the river there, and the stream plunges into a great -hole and vanishes beneath this, reappearing again about a hundred -yards lower down. Just where it emerges from under the barrier, it -forms a pool, which is crowded with mahseer of all sizes. These are -wonderfully tame, the bigger ones feeding fearlessly from one's hand, -and even allowing their backs to be stroked. They are protected by the -Madgole zamindars--who on several grounds venerate all fish--and by -superstitious fears. Once, goes the story, a Brinjari caught one and -turned it into curry, whereon the king of the fish solemnly cursed -him, and he and all his pack-bullocks were turned into rocks, which -may be seen there till this day. At Sivaratri, a festival occurs at -the little thatched shrine near by, the priest at which is a Bagata, -and part of the ritual consists in feeding the sacred fish. - -"In 1901, certain envious Bagatas looted one of the villages of the -Konda Malas or hill Paraiyans, a pushing set of traders, who are -rapidly acquiring wealth and exalted notions, on the ground that they -were becoming unduly arrogant. The immediate cause of the trouble -was the fact that at a cockfight the Malas' birds had defeated the -Bagatas'." - -In a note on the Bagatas, Mr. C. Hayavadana Rao writes that the caste -is divided into exogamous septs or intiperulu, some of which occur also -among the Kapus, Telagas, and Vantaris. Girls are married either before -or after puberty, and the custom, called menarikam, which renders it -a man's duty to marry his maternal uncle's daughter, is the general -rule. An Oriya or Telugu Brahman officiates at marriages, and the -bride is presented with jewelry as a substitute for the bride-price -(voli) in money. It is noted, in the Census Report, 1901, that, -at a wedding, the bridegroom is struck by his brother-in-law, who -is then presented with a pair of new cloths. The Bagatas are both -Vaishnavites and Saivites, and the former get themselves branded on -the arm by a Vaishnava guru, who lives in the Godavari district. The -Vaishnavites burn their dead, and the Saivites bury them in the -customary sitting attitude. Satanis officiate for the former, and -Jangams for the latter. Both sections perform the chinna and pedda -rozu (big and little day) death ceremonies. The hill Bagatas observe -the Itiga Ponduga festival, which is celebrated by the hill classes -in Vizagapatam. - -Bahusagara (many seas).--Recorded, in the Madras Census Report, -1901, as a synonym of Rangari. The Rangaris are tailors and dyers, -and the signification of the name is not clear. - -Baidya.--See Vaidyan. - -Bainedu.--The Bainedu, or Bainedi, as they are called in the -Census Report, 1901, are the musicians and barbers of the Malas and -Madigas. At the peddadinamu death ceremony of the Gamallas, a Mala -Bainedu takes part in the recitation of the story of Ankamma, and in -making the designs (muggu) on the ground. - -Bairagi.--The Bairagis are a class of religious mendicants, who -roam about all over India, and are for the most part recruited from -North Indian castes. They are followers of Ramanand, who founded the -order at the end of the fourteenth, or beginning of the fifteenth -century. According to common tradition, the schism of Ramanand -originated in resentment of an affront offered him by his fellow -disciples, and sanctioned by his teacher. It is said that he had -spent some time in travelling through various parts of India, after -which he returned to the math, or residence of his superior. His -brethren objected to him that in the course of his peregrinations -it was impossible he could have observed that privacy in his meals, -which is a vital observance of the Ramanuja sect; and, as Raghavanand -admitted the validity of the objection, Ramanand was condemned to -feed in a place apart from the rest of the disciples. He was highly -incensed at the order, and retired from the society altogether, -establishing a schism of his own. [88] - -The name Bairagi is derived from the Sanskrit vairagya (vi + rag), -denoting without desire or passion, and indicates an ascetic, who has -subdued his passions, and liberated himself from worldly desires. The -Bairagis are sometimes called Bavaji or Sadhu. - -The Bairagis are Vaishnavites, and bear the Tengalai Vaishnava mark -(namam), made with sandal-paste or gopi, on the forehead. Bairagis with -a Vadagalai mark are very rare. The Bairagis wear necklaces of tulsi -(Ocimum sanctum) beads or lotus (Nelumbium speciosum) seeds. Every -Bairagi cooks his food within a space cleansed with cow-dung water -by himself or his disciple, and will not leave the space until he has -finished his meal. The Bairagis are not particular about screening the -space from the public gaze. They partake of one meal daily, in the -afternoon, and are abstainers from flesh dietary. They live mainly -on alms obtained in the bazars, or in choultries (rest-houses for -travellers). They generally carry with them one or two brass vessels -for cooking purposes, a salagrama stone and a conch-shell for worship, -and a chillum (pipe) for smoking ganja (Indian hemp) or opium. They -are, as a rule, naked except for a small piece of cloth tied round -the waist and passed between the thighs. Some wear more elaborate -body-clothing, and a turban. They generally allow the beard to grow, -and the hair of the head is long and matted, with sometimes a long tail -of yak or human hair tied in a knot on the top of the head. Those who -go about nearly naked smear ashes all over their bodies. When engaged -in begging, some go through the streets, uttering aloud the name of -some God. Others go from house to house, or remain at a particular -spot, where people are expected to give them alms. - -Some Bairagis are celibates, and others married. They are supposed -to be celibates, but, as Dr. T. N. Bhattacharjee observes, [89] the -"monks of this order have generally a large number of nuns attached -to their convents, with whom they openly live as man and wife." The -Bairagis are very particular about the worship of the salagrama stone, -and will not partake of food without worshipping it. When so doing, -they cover their head with a piece of cloth (Ram nam ka safa), on -which the name Rama is printed in Devanagiri characters. Their face -and shoulders are stamped, by means of brass stamps, with the word -Rama in similar characters. For the purpose of meditation, the Bairagi -squats on the ground, sometimes with a deer or tiger skin beneath him, -and rests his hands on the cross-piece of his yoga-dandam, or bent -stick. A pair of tongs is stuck in the ground on his right side, and -sometimes fire is kept near it. It is noted by Mr. J. C. Oman [90] -that "a most elaborate ritual has been laid down for the guidance -of Bairagis in the daily routine of the indispensable business and -duties of life, prescribing in minute detail how, for example, the -ascetic should wash, bathe, sit down, perform pranayam (stoppage -or regulation of respiration), purify his body, purge his mind, -meditate on Vishnu, repeat the Gayatri (hymn) as composed for the -special use of members of the sect, worship Rama, Sita, Lakshman, -Bharata, and Satringah, together with Rama's bows and arrows, and, -lastly, the monkey god Hanuman." - -The Bairagis have a guru or priest, whom they call Mahant. Some visit -the celebrated temple near Tirupati and pay their respects to the -Mahant thereof. - -Baisya.--A sub-division of Koronos of Ganjam. - -Baita Kammara.--The name, meaning outside blacksmiths, applied to -Kamsala blacksmiths, who occupy a lowly position, and work in the -open air or outside a village. [91] - -Bajantri.--A synonym of Mangala, indicating their occupation as -professional musicians. - -Bakta.--See Bagata. - -Bakuda.--A sub-division of Holeya. - -Balanollu.--Balanollu and Badranollu are names of gotras of Ganigas, -the members of which may not cut Erythroxylon monogynum. - -Balasantosha.--The Balasantosha or Balasanta vandlu (those who please -children) are described in the Kurnool Manual as "ballad reciters, -whose chief stories are the Bobbili katha, or the story of the siege -of the fort of Bobbili in Vizagapatam by Bussy; the Kurnool Nabob's -katha or the story of the resumption of Kurnool by the English; and the -tale of the quarrels between Ganga and Parvati, the two wives of Siva." - -Balegara (bangle man).--An occupational sub-division of Banajiga. - -Balija.--The Balijas are described by Mr. Francis [92] as being -"the chief Telugu trading caste, scattered throughout all parts of -the Presidency. It is said to have two main sub-divisions, Desa -(or Kota, a fort) and Peta (street). The first of these includes -those, whose ancestors are supposed to have been the Balija (Nayak) -kings of Madura, Tanjore and Vijayanagar, or provincial governors -in those kingdoms; and to the second belong those, like the Gazulu -(bangle sellers) and Perike (salt-sellers), who live by trade. In -the Tamil districts Balijas are known as Vadugans (Telugu people) and -Kavarais. The descendants of the Nayak or Balija Kings of Madura and -Tanjore claim to be Kshatriyas and of the Kasyapa (a rishi) gotra, -while the Vijayanagar Rais say they are lineal descendants of the -sage Bharadwaja. Others trace their ancestry to the Kauravas of the -Mahabharata. This Kshatriya descent is, however, not admitted by -other castes, who say that Balijas are an offshoot of the Kammas or -Kapus, or that they are a mixed community recruited from these and -other Telugu castes. The members of the caste none of them now wear -the sacred thread, or follow the Vedic ritual. The name Kartakkal -(governors) was returned by those who claim to be descendants of the -Nayak Kings of Madura and Tanjore." - -In a letter submitted, from Coimbatore, to Mr. Francis in connection -with the census, 1901, it was stated that "the Balija people are -Kshatriyas of the Lunar Race, as can be proved by a reference to -the Bahgavatham, Vishnupuranam, and Brahmmandapuranam, etc.... In -this connection, it will be interesting to note that one Sevappa -Naidu married Murthiammal, sister-in-law to Achuta Deva Rayulu of -Narapathi Samasthanam of Vijayanagar, and as a marriage portion or -dowry received the territory of Tanjore, over which he ruled as king -for a long period. It was at this time that the celebrated Tirumalay -Naidu of Madura took as wife one of the daughters of Sevappa Naidu's -family. Tirumalay's grandson, one Chockalinga Naidu, married Mangammal, -daughter of Vijiaragavulu Naidu, a grandson of the said Tanjore -Sevappa Naidu. It will thus be seen that the Naidu rulers of Tanjore, -Trichinopoly, and Madura, were all relations of Narapathi Samasthanam -of Vijianagar. That these Narapathies of Vijianagaram were Kshatriyas -of the Lunar Race can be clearly seen by a reference to Manucharithra, -Parijathapaharanam, Prouda Prabanda Kavi Charitra, etc., and that they -were direct descendants of the great Andra Kings can be proved with -equal satisfaction by referring to Colonel Mackenzie's MSS., in the -introduction of A. D. Campbell's Telugu Grammar, and James Prinsep's -Useful Tables of Andra Kings will show that the Andras were immediate -descendants of the well-known Yayathi Raja of the Lunar Race." - -"The Balijas," Mr. H. A. Stuart writes, [93] "are the trading caste -of the Telugu country, but they are now found in every part of the -Presidency. Concerning the origin of this caste several traditions -exist, but the most probable is that which represents them as a -recent offshoot of the Kapu or Reddi caste. The caste is rather a -mixed one, for they will admit, without much scruple, persons who -have been expelled from their proper caste, or who are the result -of irregular unions. The bulk of the Balijas are now engaged in -cultivation, and this accounts for so many having returned Kapu as -their main caste, for Kapu is also a common Telugu word used for -a ryot (farmer). It is not improbable that there was once a closer -connection than now between the Kapus and the Balijas, and the claim -of the Balijas to belong to the Kapu caste may have a foundation in -fact. In their customs there is very little difference between the -Kapus and Balijas. Their girls are married both before and after -puberty. The re-marriage of widows is forbidden. They eat flesh, -and alcohol is said to be freely indulged in [There is a proverb -'If a man be born a Balija, he must crack the arrack bottle']. Like -the Bogams and Sanis, the Balija females usually wear a petticoat -instead of the long robe of ordinary Hindus. The general name of the -caste is Naidu." "The Balija Naidu," it has been said, [94] "is to -be met with in almost every walk of life--railway station-masters, -head coolies, bakers, butlers, municipal inspectors, tappal (post) -runners, hawkers, and hotel-keepers. The title Chetti is by some used -in preference to Naidu." It is noted in the Bellary Manual that the -Balijas "have by common consent obtained a high place in the social -system of South India. Some are land-owners, residing on and working -their own property with the help of members of inferior castes; but -the majority live by trade." At Tirupati, a number of Balija families -are engaged in the red sanders wood (Pterocarpus santalinus), carving -industry. Figures of swamis (deities), mythological figures, elephants, -and miniature temple cars with flying cherubs and winged horses, are -most abundantly carved: but domestic utensils in the shape of chembus, -kinnis, cups, plates, etc., are turned on the lathe. Large vessels are -sometimes made of the wood of vepi or achamaram (Hardwickia binata), -which resembles red sanders wood, but is more liable to crack. The -carved figures are sold to pilgrims and others who visit Tirupati, -and are also taken to Conjeeveram, Madura, and other places, at times -when important temple festivals are celebrated. Vessels made of red -sanders wood carry no pollution, and can be used by women during the -menstrual period, and taken back to the house without any purification -ceremony. For the same reason, Sanyasis (ascetics) use such vessels -for doing puja. - -The name Balija is said to be derived from the Sanskrit bali (a -sacrifice) and ja (born), signifying that the Balijas owe their origin -to the performance of a yagam. The legend is current that on one -occasion Siva wanted his consort Parvati to appear before him in all -her glory. But, when she stood before him, fully decorated, he laughed, -and said that she was not as charming as she might be. On this, she -prayed that Siva would help her to become so. From his braid of hair -Siva created a being who descended on the earth, bearing a number of -bangles and turmeric paste, with which Parvati adorned herself. Siva, -being greatly pleased with her appearance, told her to look at herself -in a looking-glass. The being, who brought the bangles, is believed -to have been the ancestor of the Gazula Balijas. According to another -version of the legend, Parvati was not satisfied with her appearance -when she saw herself in the looking-glass, and asked her father to tell -her how she was to make herself more attractive. He accordingly prayed -to Brahma, who ordered him to perform a severe penance (thapas). From -the sacrificial fire, kindled in connection therewith, arose a being -leading a donkey laden with heaps of bangles, turmeric, palm leaf -rolls for the ears, black beads, sandal powder, a comb, perfumes, -etc. From this Maha Purusha who thus sprang from a sacrifice (bali), -the Balijas derived their origin and name. To him, in token of respect, -were given flags, torches, and certain musical instruments. - -The Desayis, or leaders of the right-hand faction, are said to be -Balijas by caste. In former days they had very great influences, and -all castes belonging to the right-hand faction would obey the Desayi -Chetti. Even at the present day, the Oddes and others refer their -disputes to the Desayi, and not to their own caste headman. In former -times there were three principal Desayis, who had their head-quarters -at Conjeeveram, Cuddalore, and Walajapet. The head Desayi possesses a -biruthu (insigne of office) in the form of a large brass ladle with a -bell attached to it. On the occasion of Balija marriages and funerals, -this is sent through the Chalavathi (a pariah), who is the servant -of the Desayi, and has the right of allu eduththal (taking a handful) -when he goes to the bazaar, where he receives meat from the butcher, -vegetables, etc., as his perquisite. The Desayi's ladle is kept in -the custody of the Chalavathi (See Desayi). - -The Balijas, Mr. Stuart writes, [95] "employ Brahmans and Satanis -as their priests. The chief object of their worship is Gauri, their -caste deity. It is said that the Malas are the hereditary custodians -of the idol of Gauri and her jewels, which the Balijas get from them -whenever they want to worship her. The following story is told to -account for this. The Kapus and Balijas, molested by the Muhammadan -invaders on the north of the northern Pennar, migrated to the south -when the Pennar was in full flood. Being unable to cross the river, -they invoked their deity to make a passage for them, for which it -demanded the sacrifice of a first-born child. While they stood at a -loss what to do, the Malas who followed them boldly offered one of -their children to the goddess. Immediately the river divided before -them, and the Kapus and the Balijas crossed it, and were saved from -the tyranny of the Muhammadans. Ever since that time, the Malas have -been respected by the Kapus and Balijas, and the latter even deposited -the images of Gauri, the bull and Ganesa, which they worshipped, -in the house of a Mala. I am credibly informed that the practice of -leaving these images in the custody of Malas is even now observed in -some parts of the Cuddapah district and elsewhere." - -Of the numerous sub-divisions of the Balijas, the following may -be noticed:-- - - - Gazula, glass bangles. Valaiyal or vala (bangle) Chetti is the - Tamil equivalent. By some the sight of a Gazula Balija with his - pile of bangles on his back is considered a good omen. In recent - years, a scare has arisen in connection with an insect, which - is said to take up its abode in imported German glass bangles, - which compete with the indigenous industry of the Gazulas. The - insect is believed to lie low in the bangle till it is purchased, - when it comes out and nips the wearer, after warning her to get - her affairs in order before succumbing. A specimen of a broken - bangle, from which the insect is stated to have burst forth and - stung a girl in the wrist, was sent to me. But the insect was - not forthcoming. - - Gandavallu, or Gundapodi vandlu. Go about the villages, - hawking turmeric, kunkumam (colour powder), kamela (Mallotus - philippinensis) dye powder, beads, combs, cosmetics and other - articles. Supposed to have been originally Komatis. - - Kavarai, Tamil synonym for Balija. - - Linga. - - Panchama. - - Telugu or Telaga. A synonym for Balija in the Northern Circars. - - Rajamahendram or Musu Kamma. The former denotes the town of - Rajahmundry, and the latter a special ear-ornament worn by women. - - Tota, garden. - - Ralla, precious stones. - - Pagadala, coral. - - Pusa, beads. - - Racha, royal. - - Vyasa. A sage (rishi) or hunter, whom the hunting classes claim - as their ancestor. - - -Other sub-divisions, classified as Balijas at the census, 1901, were:-- - - - Jakkulas, among whom it was, at Tenali in the Kistna district, - formerly customary for each family to give up one girl for - prostitution. Under the influence of social reform, a written - agreement was a few years ago entered into to give up the practice. - - Adapapa. Female attendants on the ladies of the families of - Zamindars, who, as they are not allowed to marry, lead a life of - prostitution. Their sons call themselves Balijas. In some places, - e.g., the Kistna and Godavari districts, this class is known as - Khasa or Khasavandlu. - - Santa Kavarai. Returned as Balijas in the Chingleput district. - - Ravut. Returned in the Salem district. Said to have been formerly - soldiers under the Poligars. - - -Like other Telugu castes, the Balijas have exogamous septs (intiperu) -and gotras. Of the former, the following are examples:-- - - - Tupakala, musket. - Samudram, ocean. - Pappu, split pulse. - Gantla, bell. - Puli, tiger. - Balli, lizard. - Avula, cow. - Gandham, sandal paste or powder. - Jilakara, cummin seeds. - Miriyala, pepper. - Mutyala, pearls. - Narikella, cocoanut. - Nemili, peacock. - Pagadala, coral. - Pattindla, silk house. - Ratnala, precious stones. - Ungarala, rings. - Yenumala, buffalo. - - -There is a saying that a Balija who has no gotra must take the name of -the Pasuleti, or Pasupuleti gotra. In like manner, a Brahman orphan, -whose gotra cannot be traced, is made to adopt the Vathsa gotra. - -Among the Musu Kammas, the consent of both the maternal uncle and -elder sister's husband must be obtained before a girl is given in -marriage. At the betrothal ceremony, the future bridegroom's relations -proceed to the house of the girl, carrying the following articles -on an odd number of trays beneath a cloth canopy (ulladam): mustard, -fenugreek (Trigonella Foenumgræcum), cummin seeds, curds, jaggery, dhal -(Cajanus indicus), balls of condiments, tamarinds, pepper, twenty-one -cakes, eleven cocoanuts, salt, plantains, flowers, a new cloth, -black beads, a palm-leaf roll for the ear lobe, turmeric, a comb, -and kunkumam (colour powder). A few rupees, called kongu mudi, to be -given to the future mother-in-law, are also placed on the tray. The -contracting parties exchange betel and a cocoanut, of which the latter -is taken away by a member of the bridegroom's party, tied up in his -body-cloth. The girl is seated on a plank, goes through the ceremony -(nalagu) of being anointed with oil and paste, and is presented with -a new cloth. Wearing this, she sits on the plank, and betel, flowers, -jewels, etc., are placed in her lap. A near female relation then -ties a string of black beads round her neck. Among the Musu Kammas, -the milk-post, consisting of a green bamboo, with sometimes a branch -of Odina Wodier, must be set up two days before the commencement of -the marriage ceremonies. It is worshipped, and to it are tied an iron -ring, and a string of cotton and wool twisted together (kankanam). A -small framework, called dhornam, made of two sticks, across which -cotton threads or pieces of cloth are stretched, is brought by a -washerwoman, and given to the maternal uncle of the bridegroom, -who ties it to the marriage booth. The marriage pots are brought -from a potter's house beneath a cloth canopy (ulladam), and given to -married couples, closely related to the bridegroom, who fetch water, -and place the pots on the dais. Some married women pour rice on a -clean white cloth spread on the floor, and rub off the bran with their -hands, while they sing songs. The cloth to be worn by the bridegroom -is dipped in turmeric water by these women and dried. The Balijas are -very particular about the worship of their female ancestors (perantalu) -and no auspicious ceremony can be commenced until perantalu puja has -been performed. Among the Musu Kammas, five women, who are closely -related to the bridal couple, take only one meal a day, and try to -keep free from pollution of all sorts. They go through the nalagu -ceremony, and are presented with new cloths. Among other sections, -the wall is simply painted with turmeric dots to represent the -ancestors. The ancestor worship concluded, the finger and toe-nails -of the bridegroom are cut, and a Musu Kamma bridegroom is conducted -to a temple of Vigneswara (Ganesa), if there is one near at hand. By -other sections it is considered sufficient, if Vigneswara worship is -performed at the marriage booth. The Musu Kamma bridegroom is dressed -up at the temple, and a bashingam (chaplet) tied on his forehead. An -old-fashioned turban (paghai) is placed on his head, and a dagger -(jimthadu) stuck into his waist-cloth. It is said that, in olden times, -the Balijas used to worship the dagger, and sacrifice sheep or goats -at marriages. The bridegroom is next brought to the house where the -wedding is being celebrated, and his brother-in-law washes his feet, -and, after throwing flowers and rice over them, puts toe-rings and -shoes thereon. The Brahman purohit lights the sacred fire (homam), -and pours ghi (clarified butter) therein, while he utters some -verses, Vedic or other. He then ties the kankanam (thread) on the -bridegroom's wrist. The parents of the bride next proceed with the -dharadhattam (gift of the girl) by pouring water and grains of rice -into the hands of the bridegroom. Vigneswara is then worshipped, -and the bottu (marriage badge) is blessed by those assembled, and -handed to the bridegroom. He, placing his right foot on that of -the bride, who is separated from him by a screen, ties it round her -neck. The couple then exchange seats, and rice is thrown in front of -them. They next go thrice round the dais and milk-post, and, at the -end of the first and second rounds, the foot of the bride is placed -on a grinding stone. After the third round they gaze at the pole-star -(Arundati). Into one of the marriage pots are put a pap-bowl, ring, and -bracelet, which are picked out by the couple. If the pap-bowl is first -got hold of by the bridegroom, the first-born child will be a boy; if -the ring, it will be a girl. This rite concluded, the bridegroom makes -a mark on the bride's forehead with collyrium. On the second day, the -bridegroom makes a pretence of being angry, and stays in a garden or -house near that in which the marriage ceremonies are conducted. The -bride, and some of her relations, go to him in procession, and, -treating him with great respect, bring him back. The sacred fire is -lighted, and the bride enters the room in which the marriage pots -(araveni) are kept. The bridegroom is stopped at the entrance thereto -by a number of married women, and has to call his wife by her name, -and pay a small sum of money for the arathi (coloured water), which -is waved by the women, to ward off the evil eye. In some places, -the sister of the bridegroom extracts a promise that his coral -(daughter) shall be given in marriage to her pearl (son). He is then -permitted to enter the room. On the third day, after homam has been -performed by the Brahman priest, the newly married couple go through -a burlesque imitation of domestic life, after they have worshipped -the posts of the booth, and perform a mimic ploughing ceremony, -the bridegroom stirring up some earth in a basket with a stick or -miniature plough. This, in some places, his sister tries to prevent -him from doing by covering the basket with a cloth, and he has to say -"I will give my coral to your pearl." His brother-in-law tries to -squeeze his fingers between a pair of sticks called kitti, which -was, in former times, a very popular form of torture as a means -of extracting confession. The bride gives her husband some conji -(rice-gruel) to refresh him after his pretended labour. - -At a marriage among the Perikes (q.v.), a gunny-bag is said to be -worshipped before the bottu is tied. A quantity of rice is measured -on the first day of the ceremonies and tied up in a cloth. On the -third day, the cloth is opened, and it is considered an auspicious -sign if the quantity of rice exceeds that which was originally put -into it. Among the Rajamahendram Balijas, just before the nalagu -ceremony, the knees, shoulders, and cheeks of the bride and bridegroom -are touched with a pestle, while the names of their septs are called -out. On the third day, the same process is repeated, but in the reverse -order. A Gazula Balija bride must, when the bottu is tied, be dressed -in a white cloth with red stripes, called sanna pappuli. With other -sections, a white cloth dyed with turmeric is de rigeur. - -Balija, it may be noted, is, in the North Arcot Manual, returned -as a division of Dasaris and Idigas. The better classes of Medaras -(cane-splitters and mat-makers) are also taking to calling themselves -Balijas, and assume the title Chetti. Oddes and Upparas sometimes -style themselves Odde Balija and Uppara Balija. They belong to the -right-hand section, which is headed by the Desayi, who is a Balija, -and so describe themselves as belonging to the Setti or Chetti samayam -(section). Some members of the Mila and Vada fishing castes have -adopted Oda or Vada (boat) Balija as their caste name. - -Ballala.--Ballala, or Bellala, was returned, at the census, 1901, -as the caste name of a number of individuals, indicating their claim -to descent from the Hoysal Ballal kings of Mysore. Ballal is a title -assumed by Bant families of position. There is a proverb that, when -a Bant becomes powerful, he becomes a Ballal. [96] - -Ballem (spear).--An exogamous sept of Mala. - -Balli (lizard).--An exogamous sept of Balija. - -Balolika.--A synonym of Rajapuri. - -Balu (bear).--A sept of Domb. - -Bana (big pot).--An exogamous sept of Togatas, and a name for Telugu -washermen, who are sometimes called Bana Tsakala. Bana is the Telugu -name for the pot which they use for boiling the clothes in. - -Banajiga (vanik, tradesman).--Canarese traders, many of whom are -Lingayats. See Linga Balija. - -Banda.--Banda, as applied to the Mondi mendicant class, seems to be -used in the sense of an obstinate fellow. Some, however, maintain -that it refers to a beggar who carries about a stone, and threatens -to beat his brains out, if alms are not forthcoming. Banda, meaning -a rock, also occurs as an exogamous sept of Odde. - -Bandari.--Bandari, denoting apparently the shrub Dodondæa viscosa, -is an exogamous sept of Odde. It further occurs, in the sense of a -temple treasurer, as an exogamous sept of Devangas and Padma Sales, -for whom the Bandari acts as caste messenger. It is also the name -of the assistant to the headman, or Pattakar, of the Okkiliyans, -a title of Konkani Brahmans, and a synonym of Kelasis. - -Bandekara.--A synonym for Konkani Vanis (traders), who are said, in the -Madras Census Report, 1901, to ape the Brahmanical customs, and call -themselves by the curious hybrid name of Vasiya (or Vaisya) Brahman. - -Bandi (cart).--An exogamous sept of Kapu, Kavarai, Korava, Kumbara, -Kurni, Kuruba, Mala, Odde, Stanika, and Yanadi. It further occurs -as a name for Koravas, who drag the temple car at times of religious -festival. Vandikkaran (cartmen) is an occupational name for Nayars, -who work as cartmen for carrying fuel. - -Bangaru Mukkara (gold nose ornament).--A sub-division of Kamma. - -Baniya.--The Baniyas or Bunyas are immigrant traders and money-lenders -(sowcars) from Northern India, who have settled down in the southern -bazars, where they carry on a lucrative business, and wax sleek and -wealthy. Bania also occurs as a synonym for the South Indian trading -caste, the Komatis. - -It may be noted, as a little matter of history, that, in 1677, the -Court of Directors, in a letter to Fort St. George, offered "twenty -pounds reward to any of our servants or soldiers as shall be able to -speak, write, and translate the Banian language, and to learn their -arithmetic." [97] - -Banjari.--A synonym of Lambadi. - -Banka (gum).--An exogamous sept of Motati Kapu. - -Bannagara (a painter).--A synonym of Chitrakara. - -Bannan.--A synonym of Vannan or Mannan, recorded at times of -census. In like manner Bannata occurs as a Canarese form of the -Malayalam Veluttedan or Vannattan. - -Banni or Vanni (Prosopis spicigera).--An exogamous sept of Kuruba and -Kurni. The tree is worshipped because on it "the five Pandava princes -hung up their arms when they entered Virat Nagra in disguise. On the -tree the arms turned to snakes, and remained untouched till the owners -returned." (Lisboa.) - -Bant.--For the following account of the Bants I am mainly indebted -to Mr. H. A. Stuart's description of them in the Manual of South -Canara. The name Bant, pronounced Bunt, means in Tulu a powerful man -or soldier, and indicates that the Bants were originally a military -class corresponding to the Nayars of Malabar. The term Nadava instead -of Bant in the northern portions of South Canara points, among other -indications, to a territorial organisation by nads similar to that -described by Mr. Logan as prevailing in Malabar. "The Nayars," he -writes, "were, until the British occupied the country, the militia -of the district. Originally they seem to have been organised into -'Six Hundreds,' and each six hundred seems to have had assigned to -it the protection of all the people in a nad or country. The nad was -in turn split up into taras, a Dravidian word signifying originally -a foundation, the foundation of a house, hence applied collectively -to a street, as in Tamil teru, in Telugu teruvu, and in Canarese -and Tulu teravu. The tara was the Nayar territorial unit for civil -purposes." It has been stated that "the Malabar Nair chieftain of old -had his nad or barony, and his own military class; and the relics -of this powerful feudal system still survive in the names of some -of the taluks (divisions) of modern Malabar, and in the official -designations of certain Nair families, whose men still come out with -quaint-looking swords and shields to guard the person of the Zamorin on -the occasion of the rice-throwing ceremony, which formally constitutes -him the ruler of the land. Correspondingly, the Bants of the northern -parts of Canara still answer to the territorial name of Nad Bants, -or warriors of the nad or territory. It is necessary to explain that, -in both ancient Keralam and Tulu, the functions of the great military -and dominant classes were so distributed that only certain classes -were bound to render military service to the ruling prince. The rest -were lairds or squires, or gentleman farmers, or the labourers and -artisans of their particular community, though all of them cultivated -a love of manly sports." [98] - -Few traces of any such organisation as has been indicated now -prevail, great changes having been made when the Vijayanagar -Government introduced, more than five hundred years ago, a system -of administration under which the local Jain chiefs, though owing -allegiance to an overlord, became more independent in their relations -with the people of the country. Under the Bednur kings, and still more -under the Mysore rule, the power of the chiefs was also swept away, -but the old organisation was not reverted to. - -The Bants are now the chief land-owning and cultivating class in South -Canara, and are, with the exception of the Billavas or toddy-drawers, -the most numerous caste in the district. "At the present day, the Bants -of Canara are largely the independent and influential landed gentry, -some would say, perhaps, the substantial yeomanry. They still retain -their manly independence of character, their strong and well developed -physique, and they still carry their heads with the same haughty toss -as their forefathers did in the stirring fighting days when, as an -old proverb had it, 'The slain rested in the yard of the slayer,' -and when every warrior constantly carried his sword and shield. Both -men and women of the Bant community are among the comeliest of Asiatic -races, the men having high foreheads and well-turned aquiline noses." - -In a note on the agricultural economy of South Canara, Rao Sahib -T. Raghaviah writes [99] that "the ryot (cultivator) of South Canara -loves to make his land look attractive, and every field is lined with -the lovely areca, and the stately palm. The slopes adjoining the rich -fields are studded with plantations of jack, mango, cashew, plantain -and other fruit and shade trees, and the ryot would not even omit to -daub his trees with the alternate white and red bands, with which the -east coast women love to adorn a marriage house or temple wall. These, -with the regularly laid out and carefully embanked water-courses and -streams, lend an air of enchantment to the whole scene. The ignorance -prevailing among the women of the richer section of the landed classes -(on the east coast) is so great that it is not uncommon to ridicule -a woman by saying that what she knows about paddy (rice) is that it -grows on a tree. But, in a district like South Canara, the woman that -does not know agriculture is the exception. I have often come across -respectable women of the landed classes like the Bants, Shivallis, -and Nairs, managing large landed estates as efficiently as men. The -South Canara woman is born on the land, and lives on it. She knows -when to sow, and when to reap; how much seed to sow, and how much -labour to employ to plough, to weed, or to reap. She knows how to -prepare her seed, and to cure her tobacco, to garner her grain, -and to preserve her cucumbers through the coming monsoon. She knows -further how to feed her cow, and to milk it, to treat it when sick, -and to graze it when hale. She also knows how to make her manure, and -how to use it without wasting a bit of it. She knows how to collect -green leaves for her manure, and to help the fuel reserve on the hill -slope above her house grow by a system of lopping the branches and -leaving the standards. She knows also how to collect her areca nuts, -and to prepare them for the market, and to collect her cocoanuts, and -haggle for a high price for them with her customers. There is, in fact, -not a single thing about agriculture which the South Canara man knows, -and which the South Canara woman does not know. It is a common sight, -as one passes through a paddy flat or along the adjoining slope, to -see housewives bringing out handfuls of ashes collected in the oven -over night, and depositing them at the root of the nearest fruit tree -on their land." - -Most of the Bants are Hindus by religion, and rank as Sudras, but -about ten thousand of them are Jains. Probably they originally assumed -Jainism as a fashionable addition to the ancestral demon worship, to -which they all still adhere, whether they profess to be Vaishnavites, -Saivites, or Jains. It is probable that, during the political supremacy -of the Jains, a much larger proportion of the Bants professed adherence -to that religion than now-a-days. - -There are four principal sub-divisions of the caste, viz., Masadika, -who are the ordinary Bants of Tuluva; Nadava or Nad, who speak -Canarese, and are found in the northern part of South Canara; the -Parivara, who do not follow the aliya santana system of inheritance; -and the Jains. Members of these sub-divisions may not intermarry, but -instances have occurred of marriage between members of the Masadika -and Nad sub-divisions. - -Nothing very definite is known of the origin of the Bants, but -Tuluva seems, in the early centuries of the Christian era, to have -had kings who apparently were sometimes independent and sometimes -feudatories of overlords, such as the Pallavas, the early Kadambas, -the early Chalukyans, the later Kadambas, the western Chalukyans, -the Kalachurians, and the Hoysal Ballals. This indicates a constant -state of fighting, which would account for an important class of the -population being known as Bantaru or warriors; and, as a matter of -course, they succeeded in becoming the owners of all the land which -did not fall to the share of the priestly class, the Brahmans. Ancient -inscriptions speak of kings of Tuluva, and the Bairasu Wodears of -Karakal, whose inscriptions have been found at Kalasa as early as -the twelfth century, may have exercised power throughout Tuluva or -the greater part of it. But, when the Vijayanagar dynasty became -the overlords of Canara in 1336, there were then existing a number -of minor chiefs who had probably been in power long before, and the -numerous titles still remaining among the Bants and Jains, and the -local dignities known as Pattam and Gadi, point to the existence -from very early times of a number of more or less powerful local -chieftains. The system peculiar to the west coast under which all -property vests in females, and is managed by the seniors of the family, -was also favourable to the continuance of large landed properties, -and it is probable that it is only within comparatively recent times -that sub-division of landed property became anything like as common -as it is now. All the Bants, except the Parivara and a few Jains -follow this aliya santana system of inheritance, [100] a survival of -a time when the military followers of conquering invaders or local -chiefs married women of the local land-owning classes, and the most -important male members of the family were usually absent in camp or -at court, while the women remained at the family house on the estate, -and managed the farms. The titles and the pattams or dignities have -always been held by the male members, but, as they also go with the -landed property, they necessarily devolve on the sister's son of -a deceased holder, whence has arisen the name aliya santana, which -means sister's son lineage. A story is embodied in local traditions, -attributing the origin of the system to the fiat of a king named Bhutal -Pandya, until whose time makkala santana, or inheritance from father to -son, generally obtained. "It is said that the maternal uncle of this -prince, called Deva Pandya, wanted to launch his newly constructed -ships with valuable cargo in them, when Kundodara, king of demons -demanded a human sacrifice. Deva Pandya asked his wife's permission -to offer one of his sons, but she refused, while his sister Satyavati -offered her son Jaya Pandya for the purpose. Kundodara, discovering -in the child signs of future greatness, waived the sacrifice, and -permitted the ships to sail. He then took the child, restored to him -his father's kingdom of Jayantika, and gave him the name of Bhutal -Pandya. Subsequently, when some of the ships brought immense wealth, -the demon again appeared, and demanded of Deva Pandya another human -sacrifice. On the latter again consulting his wife, she refused to -comply with the request, and publicly renounced her title and that of -her children to the valuable property brought in the ships. Kundodara -then demanded the Deva Pandya to disinherit his sons of the wealth -which had been brought in the ships, as also of the kingdom, and -to bestow all on his sister's son, Jaya or Bhutal Pandya. This was -accordingly done. And, as this prince inherited his kingdom from his -maternal uncle and not from his father, he ruled that his own example -should be followed by his subjects, and it was thus that the aliya -santana law was established about A.D. 77." [101] - -It is noted by Mr. L. Moore [102] that various judicial decisions -relating to the aliya santana system are based to a great extent on -a book termed Aliya Santanada Kattu Kattale, which was alleged to be -the work of Bhutala Pandiya, who, according to Dr. Whitley Stokes, the -learned scholar who edited the first volume of the Madras High Court -Reports, lived about A.D. 78, but which is in reality a very recent -forgery compiled about 1840. As to this, Dr. A. C. Burnell observes -as follows in a note in his law of partition and succession. "One -patent imposture yet accepted by the Courts as evidence is the Aliya -Santanada Kattu Kattale, a falsified account of the customs of South -Canara. Silly as many Indian books are, a more childish or foolish -tract it would be impossible to discover; it is about as much worthy of -notice in a law court as 'Jack the Giant Killer.' That it is a recent -forgery is certain.... The origin of the book in its present state is -well-known; it is satisfactorily traced to two notorious forgers and -scoundrels about thirty years ago, and all copies have been made from -the one they produced. I have enquired in vain for an old manuscript, -and am informed, on the best authority, that not one exists. A number -of recent manuscripts are to be found, but they all differ essentially -one from another. A more clumsy imposture it would be hard to find, -but it has proved a mischievous one in South Canara, and threatens to -render a large amount of property quite valueless. The forgers knew the -people they had to deal with, the Bants, and, by inserting a course -that families which did not follow the Aliya Santana shall become -extinct, have effectually prevented an application for legislative -interference, though the poor superstitious folk would willingly -(it is said) have the custom abolished." [103] - -As a custom similar to aliya santana prevails in Malabar, it no doubt -originated before Tuluva and Kerala were separated. The small body -of Parivara Bants, and the few Jain Bants that do not follow the -aliya santana system, are probably the descendants of a few families -who allowed their religious conversion to Hinduism or Jainism to -have more effect on their social relations than was commonly the -case. Now that the ideas regarding marriage among the Bants are in -practice assimilated to a great extent to those of most other people, -the national rule of inheritance is a cause of much heart-burning and -quarrelling, fathers always endeavouring to benefit their own offspring -at the cost of the estate. A change would be gladly welcomed by many, -but vested interests in property constitute an almost insuperable -obstacle. - -The Bants do not usually object to the use of animal food, except, of -course, the flesh of the cow, and they do not as a rule wear the sacred -thread. But there are some families of position called Ballals, amongst -whom heads of families abstain from animal food, and wear the sacred -thread. These neither eat nor intermarry with the ordinary Bants. The -origin of the Ballals is explained by a proverb, which says that when a -Bant becomes powerful, he becomes a Ballal. Those who have the dignity -called Pattam, and the heads of certain families, known as Shettivalas -or Heggades, also wear the sacred thread, and are usually managers -or mukhtesars of the temples and bhutasthans or demon shrines within -the area over which, in former days, they are said to have exercised -a more extended jurisdiction, dealing not only with caste disputes, -but settling numerous civil and criminal matters. The Jain Bants are -strict vegetarians, and they abstain from the use of alcoholic liquors, -the consumption of which is permitted among other Bants, though the -practice is not common. The Jain Bants avoid taking food after sunset. - -The more well-to-do Bants usually occupy substantial houses on their -estates, in many of which there is much fine wood-work, and, in some -cases, the pillars of the porches and verandahs, and the doorways are -artistically and elaborately carved. These houses have been described -as being well built, thatched with palm, and generally prettily -situated with beautiful scenic prospects stretching away on all sides. - -The Bants have not as a rule largely availed themselves of European -education, and consequently there are but few of them in the Government -service, but among these few some have attained to high office, and -been much respected. As is often the case among high spirited people -of primitive modes of thought, party and faction feeling run high, -and jealousy and disputes about landed property often lead to hasty -acts of violence. Now-a-days, however, the last class of disputes -more frequently lead to protracted litigation in the Courts. - -The Bants are fond of out-door sports, football and buffalo-racing -being amongst their favourite amusements. But the most popular -of all is cock-fighting. Every Bant, who is not a Jain, takes an -interest in this sport, and large assemblages of cocks are found -at every fair and festival throughout South Canara. "The outsider," -it has been said, [104] "cannot fail to be struck with the tremendous -excitement that attends a village fair in South Canara. Large numbers -of cocks are displayed for sale, and groups of excited people may -be seen huddled together, bending down with intense eagerness to -watch every detail in the progress of a combat between two celebrated -village game-cocks." Cock fights on an elaborate scale take place on -the day after the Dipavali, Sankaranthi or Vinayakachathurthi, and -Gokalashtami festivals, outside the village boundary. At Hiriadaka, -in October, 1907, more than a hundred birds were tethered by the leg -to the scrub jungle composed of the evergreen shrub Ixora coccinea, -or carried in the arms of their owners or youngsters. Only males, from -the town and surrounding villages, were witnesses of the spectacle. The -tethered birds, if within range of each other, excited by the constant -crowing and turmoil, indulged in an impromptu fight. Grains of rice -and water were poured into the mouths and over the heads of the birds -before the fight, and after each round. The birds were armed with -cunningly devised steel spurs, constituting a battery of variously -curved and sinuous weapons. It is believed that the Bhuta (demon) -is appeased, if the blood from the wounds drops on the ground. The -men, whose duty it is to separate the birds at the end of a round, -sometimes receive nasty wounds from the spurs. The tail feathers of -a wounded bird are lifted up, and a palm leaf fan or towel is waved -to and fro over the cloacal orifice to revive it. The owner of a -victorious bird becomes the possessor of the vanquished bird, dead -or alive. At an exhibition of the products of South Canara, during -a recent visit of the Governor of Madras to Mangalore, a collection -of spurs was exhibited in the class "household implements." - -For the following note on buffalo races, I am indebted to -Mr. H. O. D. Harding. "This is a sport that has grown up among a race -of cultivators of wet land. It is, I believe, peculiar to South Canara, -where all the cultivation worth mentioning is wet. The Bants and Jains, -and other landowners of position, own and run buffaloes, and the -Billava, or toddy drawer, has also entered the racing world. Every -rich Bant keeps his kambla field consecrated to buffalo-racing, -and his pair of racing buffaloes, costing from Rs. 150 to Rs. 500, -are splendid animals; and, except for an occasional plough-drawing -at the beginning of the cultivation season, are used for no purpose -all the year, except racing. The racing is for no prize or stakes, -and there is no betting, starter, judge, or winning post. Each pair -of buffaloes runs the course alone, and is judged by the assembled -crowd for pace and style, and, most important of all, the height and -breadth of the splash which they make. Most people know the common -levelling plank used by the ryots (cultivators) all over India -to level the wet field after ploughing. It is a plank some 4 or 5 -feet long by 1 or 1 1/2 feet broad, and on it the driver stands to -give it weight, and the buffaloes pull it over the mud of a flooded -rice-field. This is the prototype of the buffalo-racing car, and any -day during the cultivating season in the Tulu country one may see two -boys racing for the love of the sport, as they drive their levelling -boards. From this the racing car has been specialised, and, if a work -of art for its own purpose, is not a car on which any one could or -would wish to travel far. The leveller of utility is cut down to a -plank about 1 1/2 by 1 foot, sometimes handsomely carved, on which -is fixed a gaily decorated wooden stool about 6 inches high and 10 -inches across each way, hollowed out on the top, and just big enough -to afford good standing for one foot. In the plank, on each side, -are holes to let the mud and water through. The plank is fixed to a -pole, which is tied to the buffalo's yoke. The buffaloes are decorated -with coloured jhuls and marvellous head-pieces of brass and silver -(sometimes bearing the emblems of the sun and moon), and ropes which -make a sort of bridle. The driver, stripping himself to the necessary -minimum of garments, mounts, while some of his friends cling, like ants -struggling round a dead beetle, to the buffaloes. When he is fairly up, -they let go, and the animals start. The course is a wet rice-field, -about 150 yards long, full of mud and water. All round are hundreds, -or perhaps thousands of people, including Pariahs who dance in groups -in the mud, play stick-game, and beat drums. In front of the galloping -buffaloes the water is clear and still, throwing a powerful reflection -of them as they gallop down the course, raising a perfect tornado of -mud and water. The driver stands with one foot on the stool, and one -on the pole of the car. He holds a whip aloft in one hand, and one -of the buffaloes' tails in the other. He drives without reins, with -nothing but a waggling tail to hold on to and steer by. Opening his -mouth wide, he shouts for all he is worth, while, to all appearances, -a deluge of mud and water goes down his throat. So he comes down the -course, the plank on which he stands throwing up a sort of Prince of -Wales' feathers of mud and water round him. The stance on the plank -is no easy matter, and not a few men come to grief, but it is soft -falling in the slush. Marks are given for pace, style, sticking to -the plank, and throwing up the biggest and widest splash. Sometimes a -kind of gallows, perhaps twenty feet high, is erected on the course, -and there is a round of applause if the splash reaches up to or -above it. Sometimes the buffaloes bolt, scatter the crowd, and -get away into the young rice. At the end of the course, the driver -jumps off with a parting smack at his buffaloes, which run up the -slope of the field, and stop of themselves in what may be called the -paddock. At a big meeting perhaps a hundred pairs, brought from all -over the Tulu country, will compete, and the big men always send their -buffaloes to the races headed by the local band. The roads are alive -with horns and tom-toms for several days. The proceedings commence -with a procession, which is not infrequently headed by a couple of -painted dolls in an attitude suggestive of that reproductiveness, -which the races really give thanks for. They are a sort of harvest -festival, before the second or sugge crop is sown, and are usually -held in October and November. Devils must be propitiated, and the -meeting opens with a devil dance. A painted, grass-crowned devil -dancer, riding a hobby-horse, proceeds with music round the kambla -field. Then comes the buffalo procession, and the races commence. At -a big meeting near Mangalore, the two leading devil dancers were -dressed up in masks, and coat and trousers of blue mission cloth, -and one had the genitalia represented by a long piece of blue cloth -tipped with red, and enormous testes. Buffaloes, young and old, trained -and untrained, compete, some without the plank attached to them, and -others with planks but without drivers. Accidents sometimes happen, -owing to the animals breaking away among the crowd. On one occasion, -a man who was in front of a pair of buffaloes which were just about -to start failed to jump clear of them. Catching hold of the yoke, -he hung on to it by his hands, and was carried right down the course, -and was landed safely at the other end. If he had dropped, he would -have fallen among four pairs of hoofs, not to mention the planks, -and would probably have been brained. It is often a case of owners up, -and the sons and nephews of big Bants, worth perhaps Rs. 10,000 a year, -drive the teams." - -To the above account, I may add a few notes made at a buffalo -race-meeting near Udipi, at which I was present. Each group of -buffaloes, as they went up the track to the starting-point, was -preceded by the Koraga band playing on drum, fife and cymbals, -Holeyas armed with staves and dancing, and a man holding a flag -(nishani). Sometimes, in addition to the flag, there is a pakke -or spear on the end of a bamboo covered with strips of cloth, or a -makara torana, i.e., festooned cloths between two bamboos. The two -last are permitted only if the buffaloes belong to a Bant or Brahman, -not if they are the property of a Billava. At the end of the races, -the Ballala chief, in whose field they had taken place, retired in -procession, headed by a man carrying his banner, which, during the -races, had been floating on the top of a long bamboo pole at the far -end of the track. He was followed by the Koraga band, and the Holeyas -attached to him, armed with clubs, and dancing a step dance amid -discordant noises. Two Nalkes (devil-dancers), dressed up in their -professional garb, and a torch-bearer also joined in the procession, -in the rear of which came the Ballala beneath a decorated umbrella. In -every village there are rakshasas (demons), called Kambla-asura, who -preside over the fields. The races are held to propitiate them, and, -if they are omitted, it is believed that there will be a failure of the -crop. According to some, Kambla-asura is the brother of Maheshasura, -the buffalo-headed giant, from whom Mysore receives its name. The -Koragas sit up through the night before the Kambla day, performing -a ceremony called panikkuluni, or sitting under the dew. They sing -songs to the accompaniment of the band, about their devil Nicha, -and offer toddy and a rice-pudding boiled in a large earthen pot, -which is broken so that the pudding remains as a solid mass. This -pudding is called kandel adde, or pot pudding. On the morning of the -races, the Holeyas scatter manure over the field, and plough it. On -the following day, the seedlings are planted, without, as in ordinary -cases, any ploughing. To propitiate various devils, the days following -the races are devoted to cock-fighting. The Kamblas, in different -places, have various names derived from the village deity, the chief -village devil, or the village itself, e.g., Janardhana Devara, Daivala, -or Udiyavar. The young men, who have the management of the buffaloes, -are called Bannangayi Gurikara (half-ripe cocoanut masters) as they -have the right of taking tender cocoanuts, as well as beaten rice -to give them physical strength, without the special permission of -their landlord. At the village of Vandar, the races take place in a -dry field, which has been ploughed, and beaten to break up the clods -of earth. For this reason they are called podi (powder) Kambla. - -A pair of buffaloes, belonging to the field in which the races take -place, should enter the field first, and a breach of this observance -leads to discussion and quarrels. On one occasion, a dispute arose -between two Bants in connection with the question of precedence. One -of them brought his own pair of buffaloes, and the other a borrowed -pair. If the latter had brought his own animals, he would have -had precedence over the former. But, as his animals were borrowed, -precedence was given to the man who brought his own buffaloes. This -led to a dispute, and the races were not commenced until the delicate -point at issue was decided. In some places, a long pole, called pukare, -decorated with flags, flowers, and festoons of leaves, is set up in -the Kambla field, sometimes on a platform. Billavas are in charge of -this pole, which is worshipped, throughout the races, and others may -not touch it. - -Fines inflicted by the Bant caste council are, I am informed, spent -in the celebration of a temple festival. In former days, those found -guilty by the council were beaten with tamarind switches, made to -stand exposed to the sun, or big red ants were thrown over their -bodies. Sometimes, to establish the innocence of an accused person, -he had to take a piece of red-hot iron (axe, etc.) in his hand, -and give it to his accuser. - -At a puberty ceremony among some Bants the girl sits in the courtyard -of her house on five unhusked cocoanuts covered with the bamboo -cylinder which is used for storing paddy. Women place four pots filled -with water, and containing betel leaves and nuts, round the girl, -and empty the contents over her head. She is then secluded in an -outhouse. The women are entertained with a feast, which must include -fowl and fish curry. The cocoanuts are given to a washerwoman. On the -fourth day, the girl is bathed, and received back at the house. Beaten -rice, and rice flour mixed with jaggery (crude sugar) are served out -to those assembled. The girl is kept gosha (secluded) for a time, -and fed up with generous diet. - -Under the aliya santana system of inheritance, the High Court has ruled -that there is no marriage within the meaning of the Penal Code. But, -though divorce and remarriage are permitted to women, there are formal -rules and ceremonies observed in connection with them, and amongst -the well-to-do classes divorce is not looked upon as respectable, -and is not frequent. The fictitious marriage prevailing amongst the -Nayars is unknown among the Bants, and a wife also usually leaves -the family house, and resides at her husband's, unless she occupies -so senior a position in her own family as to make it desirable that -she should live on the family estate. - -The Bants are divided into a number of balis (exogamous septs), which -are traced in the female line, i.e., a boy belongs to his mother's, not -to his father's bali. Children belonging to the same bali cannot marry, -and the prohibition extends to certain allied (koodu) balis. Moreover, -a man cannot marry his father's brother's daughter, though she belongs -to a different bali. In a memorandum by Mr. M. Mundappa Bangera, -[105] it is stated that "bali in aliya santana families corresponds to -gotra of the Brahmins governed by Hindu law, but differs in that it is -derived from the mother's side, whereas gotra is always derived from -the father's side. A marriage between a boy and girl belonging to the -same bali is considered incestuous, as falling within the prohibited -degrees of consanguinity. It is not at all difficult to find out the -bali to which a man or woman belongs, as one can scarcely be found -who does not know one's own bali by rote. And the heads of caste, -who preside at every wedding party, and who are also consulted by -the elders of the boy or girl before an alliance is formed, are such -experts in these matters that they decide at once without reference -to any books or rules whether intermarriages between persons brought -before them can be lawfully performed or not." As examples of balis -among the Bants, the following may be cited:-- - - - Bellathannaya, jaggery. - Bhuthiannaya, ashes. - Chaliannaya, weaver. - Edinnaya, hornet's nest. - Karkadabennai, scorpion. - Kayerthannaya (Strychnos Nux-vomica). - Kochattabannayya, or Kajjarannayya, jack tree (Artocarpus - integrifolia). - Koriannaya, fowl. - Pathanchithannaya, green peas. - Perugadannaya, bandicoot rat. - Poyilethannaya, one who removes the evil eye. - Puliattannaya, tiger. - Ragithannaya, ragi (Eleusine Coracana). - - -Infant marriage is not prohibited, but is not common, and both men -and girls are usually married after they have reached maturity. There -are two forms of marriage, one called kai dhare for marriages between -virgins and bachelors, the other called budu dhare for the marriage -of widows. After a match has been arranged, the formal betrothal, -called ponnapathera or nischaya tambula, takes place. The bridegroom's -relatives and friends proceed in a body on the appointed day to the -bride's house, and are there entertained at a grand dinner, to which -the bride's relatives and friends are also bidden. Subsequently the -karnavans (heads) of the two families formally engage to perform the -marriage, and plates of betel leaves and areca nuts are exchanged, -and the betel and nuts partaken of by the two parties. The actual -marriage ceremony is performed at the house of the bride or bridegroom, -as may be most convenient. The proceedings commence with the bridegroom -seating himself in the marriage pandal, a booth or canopy specially -erected for the occasion. He is there shaved by the village barber, -and then retires and bathes. This done, both he and the bride are -conducted to the pandal by their relations, or sometimes by the -village headman. They walk thrice round the seat, and then sit down -side by side. The essential and binding part of the ceremony, called -dhare, then takes place. The right hand of the bride being placed -over the right hand of the bridegroom, a silver vessel (dhare gindi) -filled with water, with a cocoanut over the mouth and the flower of -the areca palm on the cocoanut, is placed on the joined hands. The -parents, the managers of the two families, and the village headmen -all touch the vessel, which, with the hands of the bridal pair, -is moved up and down three times. In certain families the water is -poured from the vessel into the united hands of the couple, and this -betokens the gift of the bride. This form of gift by pouring water -was formerly common, and was not confined to the gift of a bride. It -still survives in the marriage ceremonies of various castes, and the -name of the Bant ceremony shows that it must once have been universal -among them. The bride and bridegroom then receive the congratulations -of the guests, who express a hope that the happy couple may become -the parents of twelve sons and twelve daughters. An empty plate, and -another containing rice, are next placed before the pair, and their -friends sprinkle them with rice from the one, and place a small gift, -generally four annas, in the other. The bridegroom then makes a gift -to the bride. This is called sirdachi, and varies in amount according -to the position of the parties. This must be returned to the husband, -if his wife leaves him, or if she is divorced for misconduct. The -bride is then taken back in procession to her home. A few days later -she is again taken to the bridegroom's house, and must serve her -husband with food. He makes another money present to her, and after -that the marriage is consummated. - -According to another account of the marriage ceremony among some -Bants, the barber shaves the bridegroom's face, using cow's milk -instead of water, and touches the bride's forehead with razor. The -bride and bridegroom bathe, and dress up in new clothes. A plank -covered with a newly-washed cloth supplied by a washerman, a tray -containing raw rice, a lighted lamp, betel leaves and areca nuts, -etc., are placed in the pandal. A girl carries a tray on which are -placed a lighted lamp, a measure full of raw rice, and betel. She is -followed by the bridegroom conducted by her brother, and the bride, -led by the bridegroom's sister. They enter the pandal and, after -going round the articles contained therein five times, sit down on the -plank. An elderly woman, belonging to the family of the caste headman, -brings a tray containing rice, and places it in front of the couple, -over whom she sprinkles a little of the rice. The assembled men and -women then place presents of money on the tray, and sprinkle rice over -the couple. The right hand of the bride is held by the headman, and -her uncle, and laid in that of the bridegroom. A cocoanut is placed -over the mouth of a vessel, which is decorated with mango leaves and -flowers of the areca palm. The headman and male relations of the bride -place this vessel thrice in the hands of the bridal couple. The vessel -is subsequently emptied at the foot of a cocoanut tree. - -The foregoing account shows that the Bant marriage is a good deal -more than concubinage. It is indeed as formal a marriage as is to be -found among any people in the world, and the freedom of divorce which -is allowed cannot deprive it of its essential character. Widows are -married with much less formality. The ceremony consists simply of -joining the hands of the couple, but, strange to say, a screen is -placed between them. All widows are allowed to marry again, but it -is, as a rule, only the young women who actually do so. If a widow -becomes pregnant, she must marry or suffer loss of caste. - -The Bants all burn their dead, except in the case of children under -seven, and those who have died of leprosy or of epidemic disease -such as cholera or small-pox. The funeral pile must consist at -least partly of mango wood. On the ninth, eleventh or thirteenth -day, people are fed in large numbers, but the Jains now substitute -for this a distribution of cocoanuts on the third, fifth, seventh, -or ninth day. Once a year--generally in October--a ceremony called -agelu is performed for the propitiation of ancestors. - -From a detailed account of the Bant death ceremonies, I gather that -the news of a death is conveyed to the caste people by a Holeya. A -carpenter, accompanied by musicians, proceeds to cut down a mango tree -for the funeral pyre. The body is bathed, and laid out on a plank. Clad -in new clothes, it is conveyed with music to the burning-ground. A -barber carries thither a pot containing fire. The corpse is set down -near the pyre and divested of the new clothes, which are distributed -between a barber, washerman, carpenter, a Billava and Holeya. The -pyre is kindled by a Billava, and the mat on which the corpse has -been lying is thrown thereon by a son or nephew of the deceased. On -the third day the relations go to the burning-ground, and a barber -and washerman sprinkle water over the ashes. Some days later, the -caste people are invited to attend, and a barber, washerman, and -carpenter build up on the spot where the corpse was burnt a lofty -structure, made of bamboo and areca palm, in an odd number of tiers, -and supported on an odd number of posts. It is decorated with cloths, -fruits, tender cocoanuts, sugarcane, flowers, mango leaves, areca -palm flowers, etc., and a fence is set up round it. The sons and -other relations of the deceased carry to the burning-ground three -balls of cooked rice (pinda) dyed with turmeric and tied up in a -cloth, some raw rice dyed with turmeric, pieces of green plantain -fruit, and pumpkin and a cocoanut. They go thrice round the structure, -carrying the various articles in trays on their heads, and deposit them -therein. The relations then throw a little of the coloured rice into -the structure, and one of the caste men sprinkles water contained in -a mango leaf over their hands. After bathing, they return home. The -clothes, jewels, etc., of the deceased are laid on a cloth spread -inside the house. A piece of turmeric is suspended from the ceiling by -a string, and a tray containing water coloured yellow placed beneath -it. Round this the females seat themselves. A cocoanut is broken, and a -barber sprinkles the water thereof contained in a mango leaf over those -assembled. On the following day, various kinds of food are prepared, -and placed on leaves, with a piece of new cloth, within a room of the -house. The cloth remains there for a year, when it is renewed. The -renewal continues until another death occurs in the family. - -In the following table, the cephalic index of the Bants is compared -with that of the Billavas and Shivalli Brahmans:-- - - - =========================================== - -- | Average. | Maximum. | Minimum. - ===========+==========+==========+========= - Brahman | 80.4 | 96.4 | 72 - Billava | 80.1 | 91.5 | 71 - Bant | 78 | 91.2 | 70.8 - ===========+==========+==========+========= - - -The headman among the Bants is generally called Guttinayya, meaning -person of the guttu or site. Every village, or group of villages, -possesses a guttu, and the Bant who occupies, or holds in possession -the house or site set apart as the guttu is the Guttinayya. When -this passes to another by sale or inheritance, the office of headman -passes with it. It is said that, in some instances, the headmanship -has in this way passed to classes other than Bants, e.g., Brahmans and -Jains. In some villages, the headman is, as among some other castes, -called Gurikara, whose appointment is hereditary. - -A few supplementary notes may be added on the Parivara, Nad, and -Masadika Bants. The Parivaras are confined to the southern taluks of -the South Canara district. They may interdine, but may not intermarry -with the other section. The rule of inheritance is makkalakattu -(in the male line). Brahman priests are engaged for the various -ceremonials, so the Parivaras are more Brahmanised than the Nad or -Masadika Bants. The Parivaras may resort to the wells used by Brahmans, -and they consequently claim superiority over the other sections. Among -the Nad Bants, no marriage badge is tied on the neck of the bride. At -a Parivara marriage, after the dhare ceremony, the bridegroom ties a -gold bead, called dhare mani, on the neck of the bride. The remarriage -of widows is not in vogue. In connection with the death ceremonies, -a car is not, as among the Nad and Masadika sections, set up over -the mound (dhupe). On the eleventh day, the spreading of a cloth on -the mound for offerings of food must be done by Nekkaras, who wash -clothes for Billavas. - -The Nad or Nadava and Masadika Bants follow the aliya santana -law of succession, and intermarriage is permitted between the -two sections. The names of the balis, which have already been -given, are common among the Masadikas, and do not apply to the -Nads, among whom different sept names occur, e.g., Honne, Shetti, -Koudichi, etc. Elaborate death ceremonies are only performed if the -deceased was old, or a respected member of the community. The corpse -is generally cremated in one of the rice-fields belonging to the -family. After the funeral, the male members of the family return home, -and place a vessel containing water and light in a room. One or two -women must remain in this room, and the light must be kept burning -until the bojja, or final death ceremonies, are over. The water in -the vessel must be renewed twice daily. At the final ceremonies, -a feast is given to the castemen, and in some places, the headman -insists on the people of the house of mourning giving him a jewel as -a pledge that the bojja will be performed on the ninth, eleventh, or -thirteenth day. The headman visits the house on the previous day, and, -after examination of the provisions, helps in cutting up vegetables, -etc. On the bojja day, copper and silver coins, and small pieces -of gold, are buried or sown in the field in which the ceremony -is performed. This is called hanabiththodu. The lofty structure, -called gurigi or upparige, is set up over the dhupe or ashes heaped -up into a mound, or in the field in which the body was cremated, -only in the event of the deceased being a person of importance. In -some places, two kinds of structure are used, one called gurigi, -composed of several tiers, for males, and the other called delagudu, -consisting of a single tier, for females. Devil-dancers are engaged, -and the commonest kola performed by them is the eru kola, or man and -hobby-horse. In the room containing the vessel of water, four sticks -are planted in the ground, and tied together. Over the sticks a cloth -is placed, and the vessel of water placed beneath it. A bit of string -is tied to the ceiling, and a piece of turmeric or a gold ring is -attached to the end of it, and suspended so as to touch the water in -the vessel. This is called nir neralu (shadow in water), and seems -to be a custom among various Tulu castes. After the bojja ceremony, -all those who are under death pollution stand in two rows. A Madavali -(washerman) touches them with a cloth, and a Kelasi (barber) sprinkles -water over them. In this manner, they are freed from pollution. - -The most common title among the Bants is Chetti or Setti, but many -others occur, e.g., Heggade, Nayaka, Bangera, Rai, Ballalaru, etc. - -Barang Jhodia.--A sub-division of Poroja. - -Bardeshkar (people of twelve countries).--Some families among Konkani -Brahmans go by this name. - -Bariki.--Bariki is the name for village watchmen in Southern Ganjam, -whose duty it further is to guide the traveller on the march from -place to place. In the Bellary Manual, Barika is given as the name -for Canarese Kabberas, who are village servants, who keep the village -chavadi (caste meeting-house) clean, look after the wants of officials -halting in the village, and perform various other duties. In the -Census Report, 1901, the Barikas are said to be usually Boyas. The -Barika of Mysore is defined by Mr. L. Rice as [106] "a menial among -the village servants; a deputy talari, who is employed to watch the -crops from the growing crop to the granary." - -It is recorded, in the Gazetteer of the Bellary district, that "in -the middle of the threshold of nearly all the gateways of the ruined -fortifications round the Bellary villages will be noticed a roughly -cylindrical or conical stone, something like a lingam. This is the -boddu-rayi, literally the navel stone, and so the middle stone. It -was planted there when the fort was built, and is affectionately -regarded as being the boundary of the village site. Once a year, in -May, just before the sowing season begins, a ceremony takes place in -connection with it. Reverence is first made to the bullocks of the -village, and in the evening they are driven through the gateway past -the boddu-rayi with tom-toms, flutes, and all kinds of music. The -Barike next does puja (worship) to the stone, and then a string -of mango leaves is tied across the gateway above it. The villagers -now form sides, one party trying to drive the bullocks through the -gate, and the other trying to keep them out. The greatest uproar and -confusion naturally follow, and, in the midst of the turmoil, some -bullock or other eventually breaks through the guardians of the gate, -and gains the village. If that first bullock is a red one, the red -grains on the red soils will flourish in the coming season. If he -is white, white crops like cotton and white cholam will prosper. If -he is red-and-white, both kinds will do well. When the rains fail, -and, in any case, on the first full moon in September, rude human -figures drawn on the ground with powdered charcoal may be seen at -cross-roads and along big thoroughfares. They represent Jokumara the -rain-god, and are made by the Barikes--a class of village servants, -who are usually of the Gaurimakkalu sub-division of the Kabberas. The -villagers give the artists some small remuneration, and believe that -luck comes to those who pass over the figures." - -Barike.--A title of Gaudos and other Oriya castes. - -Barrellu (buffaloes).--An exogamous sept of Kapu. - -Basala.--Recorded, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as Telugu beggars -and soothsayers in Vizagapatam. The word is apparently a corruption -of Basa-valu, a sage. The Basa-valu pretend to be messengers of Indra, -the chief of the Devatas, and prognosticate coming events. - -Basari (fig tree).--A gotra of Kurni. - -Basava Golla.--A name for certain Koyis of the Godavari district, -whose grandfathers had a quarrel with some of their neighbours, -and separated from them. The name Basava is said to be derived from -bhasha, a language, as these Koyis speak a different language from -the true Gollas. [107] In like manner, Basa Kondhs are those who speak -their proper language, in contradistinction to those who speak Oriya, -or Oriya mixed with Kui. - -Basavi.--See Deva-dasi. - -Basiya Korono.--A sub-division of Korono. - -Basruvogaru (basru, belly).--An exogamous sept of Gauda. - -Baththala (rice).--An exogamous sept of Kamma. - -Batlu (cup).--An exogamous sept of Kuruba. - -Bauri.--There are found in the Madras Presidency nomad gangs of Bauris -or Bawariyas, who are described [108] as "one of the worst criminal -tribes of India. The sphere of their operations extends throughout the -length and breadth of the country. They not only commit robberies, -burglaries and thefts, but also practice the art of manufacturing -and passing counterfeit coin. They keep with them a small quantity -of wheat and sandal seeds in a small tin or brass case, which they -call Devakadana or God's grain, and a tuft of peacock's feathers, -all in a bundle. They are very superstitious, and do not embark on -any enterprise without first ascertaining by omens whether it will be -attended with success or not. This they do by taking at random a small -quantity of grains out of their Devakadana and counting the number -of grains, the omen being considered good or bad according as the -number of seeds is odd or even. For a detailed record of the history -of this criminal class, and the methods employed in the performance -of criminal acts, I would refer the reader to the accounts given by -Mr. Paupa Rao [109] and Mr. W. Crooke. [110] - -Bavaji.--The Bavajis are Bairagi or Gosayi beggars, who travel about -the country. They are known by various names, e.g., Bairagi, Sadu, etc. - -Bavuri.--The Bavuris, or Bauris, are a low class of Oriya -basket-makers, living in Ganjam, and are more familiarly known as -Khodalo. They are a polluting class, living in separate quarters, -and occupy a position lower than the Samantiyas, but higher than -the Kondras, Dandasis, and Haddis. They claim that palanquin (dhooly -or duli) bearing is their traditional occupation, and consequently -call themselves Boyi. "According to one story," Risley writes, [111] -"they were degraded for attempting to steal food from the banquet -of the gods; another professes to trace them back to a mythical -ancestor named Bahak Rishi (the bearer of burdens), and tells how, -while returning from a marriage procession, they sold the palanquin -they had been hired to carry, got drunk on the proceeds, and assaulted -their guru (religious preceptor), who cursed them for the sacrilege, -and condemned them to rank thenceforward among the lowest castes of -the community." The Bavuris are apparently divided into two endogamous -sections, viz., Dulia and Khandi. The former regard themselves as -superior to the latter, and prefer to be called Khodalo. Some of these -have given up eating beef, call themselves Dasa Khodalos, and claim -descent from one Balliga Doss, a famous Bavuri devotee, who is said -to have worked wonders, analogous to those of Nandan of the Paraiyan -community. To this section the caste priests belong. At Russelkonda, -a woman, when asked if she was a Bavuri, replied that the caste is so -called by others, but that its real name is Khodalo. Others, in reply -to a question whether they belonged to the Khandi section, became -angry, and said that the Khandis are inferior, because they eat frogs. - -The Bavuris gave the name of two gotras, saptha bhavunia and naga, -which are said to be exogamous. The former offer food to the gods on -seven leaves of the white gourd melon, Benincasa cerifera (kokkara), -and the latter on jak (Artocarpus integrifolia: panasa) leaves. All -over the Oriya country there is a general belief that house-names or -bamsams are foreign to the Oriya castes, and only possessed by the -Telugus. But some genuine Oriya castes, e.g., Haddis, Dandasis and -Bhondaris, have exogamous bamsams. - -For every group of villages (muttah), the Bavuris apparently have a -headman called Behara, who is assisted by Naikos or Dolo Beharas, -or, in some places, Dondias or Porichas, who hold sway over a -smaller number of villages. Each village has its own headman, called -Bhollobhaya (good brother), to whose notice all irregularities are -brought. These are either settled by himself, or referred to the Behara -and Naiko. In some villages, in addition to the Bhollobhaya, there -is a caste servant called Dangua or Dogara. For serious offences, -a council-meeting is convened by the Behara, and attended by the -Bhollobhayas, Naikos, and a few leading members of the community. The -meeting is held in an open plain outside the village. Once in two -or three years, a council-meeting, called mondolo, is held, at which -various matters are discussed, and decided. The expenses of meetings -are defrayed by the inhabitants of the villages in which they take -place. Among the most important matters to be decided by tribunals -are adultery, eating with lower castes, the re-admission of convicts -into the caste, etc. Punishment takes the form of a fine, and trial -by ordeal is apparently not resorted to. A man, who is convicted -of committing adultery, or eating with a member of a lower caste, -is received back into the caste on payment of the fine. A woman, -who has been proved guilty of such offences, is not so taken back. It -is said that, when a member of a higher caste commits adultery with -a Bavuri woman, he is sometimes received into the Bavuri caste. The -Behara receives a small fee annually from each village or family, -and also a small present of money for each marriage. - -Girls are married either before or after puberty. A man may marry -his maternal uncle's, but not his paternal aunt's daughter. At an -adult marriage, the festivities last for four days, whereas, at an -infant marriage, they are extended over seven days. When a young man's -parents have selected a girl for him, they consult a Brahman, and, -if he decides that the marriage will be auspicious, they proceed to -the girl's home, and ask that a day be fixed for the betrothal. On -the appointed day the amount of money, which is to be paid by the -bridegroom-elect for jewels, etc., is fixed. One or two new cloths -must be given to the girl's grandmother, and the man's party must -announce the number of feasts they intend to give to the castemen. If -the family is poor, the feasts are mentioned, but do not actually take -place. The marriage ceremony is always celebrated at night. On the -evening of the day prior thereto, the bride and bridegroom's people -proceed to the temple of the village goddess (Takurani), and, on their -way home, go to seven houses of members of their own or some higher -caste, and ask them to give them water, which is poured into a small -vessel. This vessel is taken home, and hung over the bedi (marriage -dais). The water is used by the bride and bridegroom on the following -morning for bathing. On the marriage day, the bridegroom proceeds to -the bride's village, and is met on the way by her party, and escorted -by his brother-in-law to the dais. The Bhollobhaya enquires whether -the bride's party have received everything as arranged, and, when -he has been assured on this point, the bride is brought to the dais -by her maternal uncle. She carries with her in her hands a little -salt and rice; and, after throwing these over the bridegroom, she -sits by his side. The grandfathers of the contracting couple, or a -priest called Dhiyani, officiate. Their palms are placed together, -and the hands united by a string dyed with turmeric. The union of -the hands is called hasthagonti, and is the binding portion of the -ceremony. Turmeric water is poured over the hands seven times from a -chank or sankha shell. Seven married women then throw over the heads -of the couple a mixture of Zizyphus Jujuba (borkolipathro) leaves, rice -smeared with turmeric, and Cynodon Dactylon (dhuba) culms. This rite is -called bhondaivaro, and is performed at all auspicious ceremonies. The -fingers of the bride and bridegroom are then linked together, and -they are led by the wife of the bride's brother seven times round -the bedi. The priest then proclaims that the soot can soon be wiped -off the cooking-pot, but the connection brought about by the marriage -is enduring, and relationship is secured for seven generations. The -pair are taken indoors, and fed. The remaining days of the marriage -ceremonies are given up to feasting. The remarriage of widows is -permitted. A widow is expected to marry the younger brother of her -deceased husband, or, with his permission, may marry whom she likes. - -When a girl attains maturity, she is seated on a new mat, and Zizyphus -Jujuba leaves are thrown over her. This ceremony is sometimes repeated -daily for six days, during which sweets, etc., are given to the girl, -and women who bring presents are fed. On the seventh day, the girl -is taken to a tank (pond), and bathed. - -The dead are either buried or burnt. The corpse is, at the funeral, -borne in the hands, or on a bier, by four men. Soon after the village -boundary has been crossed, the widow of the deceased throws rice over -the eyes of the corpse, and also a little fire, after taking it three -times round. She usually carries with her a pot and ladle, which she -throws away. If an elderly woman dies, these rites are performed -by her daughter-in-law. At the burial-ground, the corpse is taken -seven times round the grave, and, as it is lowered into it, those -present say "Oh! trees, Oh! sky, Oh! earth, we are laying him in. It -is not our fault." When the grave has been filled in, the figures of -a man and woman are drawn on it, and all throw earth over it, saying -"You were living with us; now you have left us. Do not trouble the -people." On their return home, the mourners sprinkle cowdung water -about the house and over their feet, and toddy is partaken of. On the -following day, all the old pots are thrown away, and the agnates eat -rice cooked with margosa (Melia Azadirachta) leaves. Food is offered -to the dead person, either at the burial-ground or in the backyard of -the house. On the tenth day, the Dhiyani, as the priest is called, is -sent for, and arrives with his drum (dhiyani). A small hut is erected -on a tank bund (embankment), and food cooked seven times, and offered -seven times on seven fragments of pots. A new cloth is spread, and on -it food, fruits, a chank shell, etc., are placed, and offered to the -deceased. The various articles are put into a new pot, and the son, -going into the water up to his neck, throws the pot into the air, -and breaks it. The celebrants of the rite then return to the house, -and stand in a row in front thereof. They are there purified by means -of milk smeared over their hands by the Dhiyani. On the twelfth day, -food is offered on twelve leaves. - -The Bavuris do not worship Jagannathaswami, or other of the higher -deities, but reverence their ancestors and the village goddesses or -Takuranis. Like other Oriya classes, the Bavuris name their children -on the twenty-first day. Opprobrious names are common among them, -e.g., Ogadu (dirty fellow), Kangali (wretched fellow), Haddia (Haddi, -or sweeper caste). - -Bedar or Boya.--"Throughout the hills," Buchanan writes, [112] -"northward from Capaladurga, are many cultivated spots, in which, -during Tippoo's government, were settled many Baydaru or hunters, -who received twelve pagodas (£4 5s.) a year, and served as irregular -troops whenever required. Being accustomed to pursue tigers and deer -in the woods, they were excellent marksmen with their match-locks, -and indefatigable in following their prey; which, in the time of war, -was the life and property of every helpless creature that came in -their way. During the wars of Hyder and his son, these men were -chief instruments in the terrible depredations committed in the -lower Carnatic. They were also frequently employed with success -against the Poligars (feudal chiefs), whose followers were of a -similar description." In the Gazetteer of the Anantapur district it -is noted that "the Boyas are the old fighting caste of this part of -the country, whose exploits are so often recounted in the history -books. The Poligars' forces, and Haidar Ali's famous troops were -largely recruited from these people, and they still retain a keen -interest in sport and manly exercises." - -In his notes on the Boyas, which Mr. N. E. Q. Mainwaring has kindly -placed at my disposal, he writes as follows. "Although, until -quite recently, many a Boya served in the ranks of our Native army, -being entered in the records thereof either under his caste title of -Naidu, or under the heading of Gentu, [113] which was largely used -in old day military records, yet this congenial method of earning -a livelihood has now been swept away by a Government order, which -directs that in future no Telegas shall be enlisted into the Indian -army. That the Boyas were much prized as fighting men in the stirring -times of the eighteenth century is spoken to in the contemporaneous -history of Colonel Wilks. [114] He speaks of the brave armies of the -Poligars of Chitteldroog, who belonged to the Beder or Boya race in -the year 1755. Earlier, in 1750, Hyder Ali, who was then only a Naik -in the service of the Mysore Raja, used with great effect his select -corps of Beder peons at the battle of Ginjee. Five years after this -battle, when Hyder was rising to great eminence, he augmented his -Beder peons, and used them as scouts for the purpose of ascertaining -the whereabouts of his enemies, and for poisoning with the juice -of the milk-hedge (Euphorbia Tirucalli) all wells in use by them, -or in their line of march. The historian characterises them as being -'brave and faithful thieves.' In 1751, the most select army of Morari -Row of Gooty consisted chiefly of Beder peons, and the accounts of -their deeds in the field, as well as their defence of Gooty fort, -which only fell after the meanness of device had been resorted to, -prove their bravery in times gone by beyond doubt. There are still a -number of old weapons to be found amongst the Boyas, consisting of -swords, daggers, spears, and matchlocks. None appear to be purely -Boya weapons, but they seem to have assumed the weapons of either -Muhammadans or Hindus, according to which race held sway at the -time. In some districts, there are still Boya Poligars, but, as a -rule, they are poor, and unable to maintain any position. Generally, -the Boyas live at peace with their neighbours, occasionally only -committing a grave dacoity (robbery). [115] - -"In the Kurnool district, they have a bad name, and many are on the -police records as habitual thieves and housebreakers. They seldom -stoop to lesser offences. Some are carpenters, others blacksmiths -who manufacture all sorts of agricultural implements. Some, again, -are engaged as watchmen, and others make excellent snares for fish -out of bamboo. But the majority of them are agriculturists, and most -of them work on their own putta lands. They are now a hard-working, -industrious people, who have become thrifty by dint of their industry, -and whose former predatory habits are being forgotten. Each village, -or group of villages, submits to the authority of a headman, who is -generally termed the Naidu, less commonly Dora as chieftain. In some -parts of Kurnool, the headmen are called Simhasana Boyas. The headman -presides at all functions, and settles, with the assistance of the -elders, any disputes that may arise in the community regarding division -of property, adultery, and other matters. The headman has the power -to inflict fines, the amount of which is regulated by the status and -wealth of the defaulter. But it is always arranged that the penalty -shall be sufficient to cover the expense of feeding the panchayatdars -(members of council), and leave a little over to be divided between -the injured party and the headman. In this way, the headman gets paid -for his services, and practically fixes his own remuneration." - -It is stated in the Manual of the Bellary district that "of the -various Hindu castes in Bellary, the Boyas (called in Canarese -Bedars, Byedas, or Byadas) are far the strongest numerically. Many -of the Poligars whom Sir Thomas Munro found in virtual possession -of the country when it was added to the Company belonged to this -caste, and their irregular levies, and also a large proportion of -Haidar's formidable force, were of the same breed. Harpanahalli was -the seat of one of the most powerful Poligars in the district in the -eighteenth century. The founder of the family was a Boya taliari, who, -on the subversion of the Vijayanagar dynasty, seized on two small -districts near Harpanahalli. The Boyas are perhaps the only people -in the district who still retain any aptitude for manly sports. They -are now for the most part cultivators and herdsmen or are engaged -under Government as constables, peons, village watchmen (taliaris), -and so forth. Their community provides an instructive example of the -growth of caste sub-divisions. Both the Telugu-speaking Boyas and -the Canarese-speaking Bedars are split into the two main divisions -of Uru or village men, and Myasa or grass-land men, and each of -these divisions is again sub-divided into a number of exogamous -Bedagas. Four of the best known of these sub-divisions are Yemmalavaru -or buffalo-men; Mandalavaru or men of the herd; Pulavaru or flower-men, -and Minalavaru or fish-men. They are in no way totemistic. Curiously -enough, each Bedagu has its own particular god, to which its members -pay special reverence. But these Bedagas bear the same names among -both the Boyas and the Bedars, and also among both the Uru and -Myasa divisions of both Boyas and Bedars. It thus seems clear that, -at some distant period, all the Boyas and all the Bedars must have -belonged to one homogeneous caste. At present, though Uru Boyas will -marry with Uru Bedars and Myasa Boyas with Myasa Bedars, there is -no intermarriage between Urus and Myasas, whether they be Boyas or -Bedars. Even if Urus and Myasas dine together, they sit in different -rows, each division by themselves. Again, the Urus (whether Boyas or -Bedars) will eat chicken and drink alcohol, but the Myasas will not -touch a fowl or any form of strong drink, and are so strict in this -last matter that they will not even sit on mats made of the leaf of the -date-palm, the tree which in Bellary provides all the toddy. The Urus, -moreover, celebrate their marriages with the ordinary ceremonial of the -halu-kamba or milk-post, and the surge, or bathing of the happy pair; -the bride sits on a flour-grinding stone, and the bridegroom stands -on a basket full of cholam (millet), and they call in Brahmans to -officiate. But the Myasas have a simpler ritual, which omits most of -these points, and dispenses with the Brahman. Other differences are -that the Uru women wear ravikkais or tight-fitting bodices, while the -Myasas tuck them under their waist-string. Both divisions eat beef, -and both have a hereditary headman called the ejaman, and hereditary -Dasaris who act as their priests." - -In the Madras Census Report, 1901, it is stated that the two main -divisions of Boyas are called also Pedda (big) and Chinna (small) -respectively, and, according to another account, the caste has -four endogamous sections, Pedda, Chinna, Sadaru, and Myasa. Sadaru -is the name of a sub-division of Lingayats, found mainly in the -Bellary and Anantapur districts, where they are largely engaged -in cultivation. Some Bedars who live amidst those Lingayats call -themselves Sadaru. According to the Manual of the North Arcot -district, the Boyas are a "Telugu hunting caste, chiefly found above -the ghats. Many of the Poligars of that part of the country used to -belong to the caste, and proved themselves so lawless that they were -dispossessed. Now they are usually cultivators. They have several -divisions, the chief of which are the Mulki Boyas and the Pala Boyas, -who cannot intermarry." According to the Mysore Census Reports, 1891 -and 1901, "the Bedas have two distinct divisions, the Kannada and -Telugu, and own some twenty sub-divisions, of which the following -are the chief:--Halu, Machi or Myasa, Nayaka, Pallegar, Barika, -Kannaiyyanajati, and Kirataka. The Machi or Myasa Bedas comprise a -distinct sub-division, also called the Chunchus. They live mostly -in hills, and outside inhabited places in temporary huts. Portions -of their community had, it is alleged, been coerced into living -in villages, with whose descendants the others have kept up social -intercourse. They do not, however, eat fowl or pork, but partake of -beef; and the Myasa Bedas are the only Hindu class among whom the -rite of circumcision is performed, [116] on boys of ten or twelve -years of age. These customs, so characteristic of the Mussalmans, -seem to have been imbibed when the members of this sub-caste were -included in the hordes of Haidar Ali. Simultaneously with the -circumcision, other rites, such as the panchagavyam, the burning -of the tongue with a nim (Melia Azadirachta) stick, etc. (customs -pre-eminently Brahmanical), are likewise practised prior to the youth -being received into communion. Among their other peculiar customs, -the exclusion from their ordinary dwellings of women in child-bed -and in periodical sickness, may be noted. The Myasa Bedas are said to -scrupulously avoid liquor of every kind, and eat the flesh of only two -kinds of birds, viz., gauja (grey partridge), and lavga (rock-bush -quail)." Of circumcision among the Myasa Bedars it is noted, in the -Gazetteer of the Bellary district, that they practise this rite round -about Rayadrug and Gudekota. "These Myasas seem quite proud of the -custom, and scout with scorn the idea of marrying into any family in -which it is not the rule. The rite is performed when a boy is seven -or eight. A very small piece of the skin is cut off by a man of the -caste, and the boy is then kept for eleven days in a separate hut, and -touched by no one. His food is given him on a piece of stone. On the -twelfth day he is bathed, given a new cloth, and brought back to the -house, and his old cloth, and the stone on which his food was served, -are thrown away. His relations in a body then take him to a tangedu -(Cassia auriculata) bush, to which are offered cocoanuts, flowers, -and so forth, and which is worshipped by them and him. Girls on first -attaining puberty are similarly kept for eleven days in a separate -hut, and afterwards made to do worship to a tangedu bush. This tree -also receives reverence at funerals." - -The titles of the Boyas are said to be Naidu or Nayudu, Naik, Dora, -Dorabidda (children of chieftains), and Valmiki. They claim direct -lineal descent from Valmiki, the author of the Ramayana. At times -of census in Mysore, some Bedars have set themselves up as Valmiki -Brahmans. The origin of the Myasa Bedas is accounted for in the -following story. A certain Bedar woman had two sons, of whom the elder, -after taking his food, went to work in the fields. The younger son, -coming home, asked his mother to give him food, and she gave him -only cholam (millet) and vegetables. While he was partaking thereof, -he recognised the smell of meat, and was angry because his mother had -given him none, and beat her to death. He then searched the house, and, -on opening a pot from which the smell of meat emanated, found that it -only contained the rotting fibre-yielding bark of some plant. Then, -cursing his luck, he fled to the forest, where he remained, and became -the forefather of the Myasa Bedars. - -For the following note on the legendary origin of the Bedars, I am -indebted to Mr. Mainwaring. "Many stories are told of how they came -into existence, each story bringing out the name which the particular -group may be known by. Some call themselves Nishadulu, and claim -to be the legitimate descendants of Nishadu. When the great Venudu, -who was directly descended from Brahma, ruled over the universe, he -was unable to procure a son and heir to the throne. When he died, his -death was regarded as an irreparable misfortune. In grief and doubt -as to what was to be done, his body was preserved. The seven ruling -planets, then sat in solemn conclave, and consulted together as to -what they should do. Finally they agreed to create a being from the -right thigh of the deceased Venudu, and they accordingly fashioned and -gave life to Nishudu. But their work was not successful, for Nishudu -turned out to be not only deformed in body, but repulsively ugly. It -was accordingly agreed, at another meeting of the planets, that he was -not a fit person to be placed on the throne. So they set to work again, -and created a being from the right shoulder of Venudu. Their second -effort was crowned with success. They called their second creation -Chakravati, and, as he gave general satisfaction, he was placed on the -throne. This supersession naturally caused Nishudu, the first born, -to be discontented, and he sought a lonely place. There he communed -with the gods, begging of them the reason why they had created him, -if he was not to rule. The gods explained to him that he could not now -be put on the throne, since Chakravati had already been installed, but -that he should be a ruler over the forests. In this capacity, Nishudu -begot the Koravas, Chenchus, Yanadis, and Boyas. The Boyas were his -legitimate children, while the others were all illegitimate. According -to the legend narrated in the Valmiki Ramayana, when king Vishwamitra -quarrelled with the Rishi Vashista, the cow Kamadenu belonging to the -latter, grew angry, and shook herself. From her body an army, which -included Nishadulu, Turka (Muhammadans), and Yevannudu (Yerukalas) -at once appeared. - -"A myth related by the Boyas in explanation of their name Valmikudu -runs as follows. In former days, a Brahman, who lived as a highwayman, -murdering and robbing all the travellers he came across, kept a -Boya female, and begot children by her. One day, when he went out to -carry on his usual avocation, he met the seven Rishis, who were the -incarnations of the seven planets. He ordered them to deliver their -property, or risk their lives. The Rishis consented to give him all -their property, which was little enough, but warned him that one day he -would be called to account for his sinful deeds. The Brahman, however, -haughtily replied that he had a large family to maintain, and, as they -lived on his plunder, they would have to share the punishment that -was inflicted upon himself. The Rishis doubted this, and advised him -to go and find out from his family if they were willing to suffer an -equal punishment with him for his sins. The Brahman went to his house, -and confessed his misdeeds to his wife, explaining that it was through -them that he had been able to keep the family in luxury. He then told -her of his meeting with the Rishis, and asked her if she would share -his responsibility. His wife and children emphatically refused to be -in any way responsible for his sins, which they declared were entirely -his business. Being at his wit's end, he returned to the Rishis, told -them how unfortunate he was in his family affairs, and begged advice -of them as to what he should do to be absolved from his sins. They -told him that he should call upon the god Rama for forgiveness. But, -owing to his bad bringing up and his misspent youth, he was unable -to utter the god's name. So the Rishis taught him to say it backwards -by syllables, thus:--ma ra, ma ra, ma ra, which, by rapid repetition -a number of times, gradually grew into Rama. When he was able to -call on his god without difficulty, the Brahman sat at the scene of -his graver sins, and did penance. White-ants came out of the ground, -and gradually enveloped him in a heap. After he had been thus buried -alive, he became himself a Rishi, and was known as Valmiki Rishi, -valmiki meaning an ant-hill. As he had left children by the Boya -woman who lived with him during his prodigal days, the Boyas claim -to be descended from these children and call themselves Valmikudu." - -The Bedars, whom I examined at Hospet in the Bellary district, used -to go out on hunting expeditions, equipped with guns, deer or hog -spears, nets like lawn-tennis nets used in drives for young deer or -hares. Several men had cicatrices, as the result of encounters with -wild boars during hunting expeditions, or when working in the sugar -plantations. It is noted in the Bellary Gazetteer that "the only caste -which goes in for manly sports seems to be the Boyas, or Bedars, as -they are called in Canarese. They organise drives for pig, hunt bears -in some parts in a fearless manner, and are regular attendants at the -village gymnasium (garidi mane), a building without any ventilation -often constructed partly underground, in which the ideal exercise -consists in using dumbbells and clubs until a profuse perspiration -follows. They get up wrestling matches, tie a band of straw round one -leg, and challenge all and sundry to remove it, or back themselves to -perform feats of strength, such as running up the steep Joladarasi hill -near Hospet with a bag of grain on their back." At Hospet wrestling -matches are held at a quiet spot outside the town, to witness which -a crowd of many hundreds collect. The wrestlers, who performed before -me, had the hair shaved clean behind so that the adversary could not -seize them by the back hair, and the moustache was trimmed short for -the same reason. Two young wrestlers, whose measurements I place on -record, were splendid specimens of youthful muscularity. - - - cm. cm. - - Height 163.2 163 - Shoulders 41.8 42.8 - Chest 84 82 - Upper arm, flexed 28 29 - Thigh 47 51 - - -In the Gazetteer of Anantapur it is stated that the Telugu New Year's -day is the great occasion for driving pig, and the Boyas are the chief -organisers of the beats. All except children, the aged and infirm, -join in them, and, since to have good sport is held to be the best -of auguries for the coming year, the excitement aroused is almost -ludicrous in its intensity. It runs so high that the parties from -rival villages have been known to use their weapons upon one another, -instead of upon the beasts of the chase. In an article entitled "Boyas -and bears" [117] a European sportsman gives the following graphic -description of a bear hunt. "We used to sleep out on the top of one -of the hills on a moonlight night. On the top of every hill round, -a Boya was watching for the bears to come home at dawn, and frantic -signals showed when one had been spotted. We hurried off to the place, -to try and cut the bear off from his residence among the boulders, -but the country was terribly rough, and the hills were covered with a -peculiarly persistent wait-a-bit-thorn. This, however, did not baulk -the Boyas. Telling me to wait outside the jumble of rocks, each man -took off his turban, wound it round his left forearm, to act as a -shield against attacks from the bear, lit a rude torch, grasped his -long iron-headed spear, and coolly walked into the inky blackness of -the enemy's stronghold, to turn him out for me to shoot at. I used to -feel ashamed of the minor part assigned to me in the entertainment, -and asked to be allowed to go inside with them. But this suggestion -was always respectfully, but very firmly put aside. One could not -see to shoot in such darkness, they explained, and, if one fired, -smoke hung so long in the still air of the caves that the bear -obtained an unpleasant advantage, and, finally, bullets fired at -close quarters into naked rock were apt to splash or re-bound in an -uncanny manner. So I had to wait outside until the bear appeared with -a crowd of cheering and yelling Boyas after him." Of a certain cunning -bear the same writer records that, unable to shake the Boyas off, -"he had at last taken refuge at the bottom of a sort of dark pit, -'four men deep' as the Boyas put it, under a ledge of rock, where -neither spears nor torches could reach him. Not to be beaten, three -of the Boyas at length clambered down after him, and unable otherwise -to get him to budge from under the mass of rock beneath which he had -squeezed himself, fired a cheap little nickel-plated revolver one of -them had brought twice into his face. The bear then concluded that -his refuge was after all an unhealthy spot, rushed out, knocking -one of the three men against the rocks as he did so, with a force -which badly barked one shoulder, clambered out of the pit, and was -thereafter kept straight by the Boyas until he got to the entrance -of his residence, where I was waiting for him." - -Mr. Mainwaring writes that "the Boyas are adepts at shikar -(hunting). They use a bullock to stalk antelope, which they shoot -with matchlocks. Some keep a tame buck, which they let loose in -the vicinity of a herd of antelope, having previously fastened a -net over his horns. As soon as the tame animal approaches the herd, -the leading buck will come forward to investigate the intruder. The -tame buck does not run away, as he probably would if he had been -brought up from infancy to respect the authority of the buck of the -herd. A fight naturally ensues, and the exchange of a few butts finds -them fastened together by the net. It is then only necessary for the -shikaris to rush up, and finish the strife with a knife." - -Among other occupations, the Boyas and Bedars collect honey-combs, -which, in some places, have to be gathered from crevices in overhanging -rocks, which have to be skilfully manipulated from above or below. - -The Bedar men, whom I saw during the rainy season, wore a black -woollen kambli (blanket) as a body-cloth, and it was also held over -the head as a protection against the driving showers of the south-west -monsoon. The same cloth further does duty as a basket for bringing -back to the town heavy loads of grass. Some of the men wore a garment -with the waist high up in the chest, something like an English rustic's -smock frock. Those who worked in the fields carried steel tweezers on -a string round the loins, with which to remove babul (Acacia arabica) -thorns, twigs of which tree are used as a protective hedge for fields -under cultivation. As examples of charms worn by men the following -may be cited:-- - - - String tied round right upper arm with metal talisman box attached - to it, to drive away devils. String round ankle for the same - purpose. - - Quarter-anna rolled up in cotton cloth, and worn on upper arm in - performance of a vow. - - A man, who had dislocated his shoulder when a lad, had been - tattooed with a figure of Hanuman (the monkey god) over the - deltoid muscle to remove the pain. - - Necklet of coral and ivory beads worn as a vow to the Goddess - Huligamma, whose shrine is in Hyderabad. - - Necklets of ivory beads and a gold disc with the Vishnupad (feet - of Vishnu) engraved on it. Purchased from a religious mendicant - to bring good luck. - - -Myasa Bedar women are said [118] to be debarred from wearing -toe-rings. Both Uru and Myasa women are tattooed on the face, and -on the upper extremities with elaborate designs of cars, scorpions, -centipedes, Sita's jade (plaited hair), Hanuman, parrots, etc. Men are -branded by the priest of a Hanuman shrine on the shoulders with the -emblem of the chank shell (Turbinella rapa) and chakram (wheel of the -law) in the belief that it enables them to go to Swarga (heaven). When -a Myasa man is branded, he has to purchase a cylindrical basket -called gopala made by a special Medara woman, a bamboo stick, fan, -and winnow. Female Bedars who are branded become Basavis (dedicated -prostitutes), and are dedicated to a male deity, and called Gandu -Basavioru (male Basavis). They are thus dedicated when there happens to -be no male child in a family; or, if a girl falls ill, a vow is made -to the effect that, if she recovers, she shall become a Basavi. If -a son is born to such a woman, he is affiliated with her father's -family. Some Bedar women, whose house deities are goddesses instead -of gods, are not branded, but a string with white bone beads strung -on it, and a gold disc with two feet (Vishnupad) impressed on it, -is tied round their neck by a Kuruba woman called Pattantha Ellamma -(priestess to Uligamma). Bedar girls, whose house deities are females, -when they are dedicated as Basavis, have in like manner a necklace, -but with black beads, tied round the neck, and are called Hennu Basavis -(female Basavis). For the ceremony of dedication to a female deity, -the presence of the Madiga goddess Matangi is necessary. The Madigas -bring a bent iron rod with a cup at one end, and twigs of Vitex Negundo -to represent the goddess, to whom goats are sacrificed. The iron rod is -set up in front of the doorway, a wick and oil are placed in the cup, -and the impromptu lamp is lighted. Various cooked articles of food are -offered, and partaken of by the assembled Bedars. Bedar women sometimes -live in concubinage with Muhammadans. And some Bedars, at the time of -the Mohurram festival, wear a thread across the chest like Muhammadans, -and may not enter their houses till they have washed themselves. - -According to the Mysore Census Report, 1901, the chief deity of the -Bedars is "Tirupati Venkataramanaswami worshipped locally under the -name of Tirumaladevaru, but offerings and sacrifices are also made -to Mariamma. Their guru is known as Tirumalatatacharya, who is also a -head of the Srivaishnava Brahmans. The Uru Boyas employ Brahmans and -Jangams as priests." In addition to the deities mentioned, the Bedars -worship a variety of minor gods, such as Kanimiraya, Kanakarayan, -Uligamma, Palaya, Poleramma, and others, to whom offerings of fruits -and vegetables, and sacrifices of sheep and goats are made. The Dewan -of Sandur informs me that, in recent times, some Myasa Bedars have -changed their faith, and are now Saivas, showing special reverence -to Mahadeva. They were apparently converted by Jangams, but not to -the fullest extent. The guru is the head of the Ujjani Lingayat matt -(religious institution) in the Kudligi taluk of Bellary. They do not -wear the lingam. In the Madras Census Report, 1901, the patron deity -of the Boyas is said to be Kanya Devudu. - -Concerning the religion of the Boyas, Mr. Mainwaring writes as -follows. "They worship both Siva and Vishnu, and also different -gods in different localities. In the North Arcot district, they -worship Tirupatiswami. In Kurnool, it is Kanya Devudu. In Cuddapah -and Anantapur, it is Chendrugadu, and many, in Anantapur, worship -Akkamma, who is believed to be the spirit of the seven virgins. At -Uravakonda, in the Anantapur district, on the summit of an enormous -rock, is a temple dedicated to Akkamma, in which the seven virgins are -represented by seven small golden pots or vessels. Cocoanuts, rice, -and dal (Cajanus indicus) form the offerings of the Boyas. The women, -on the occasion of the Nagalasauthi or snake festival, worship the -Nagala swami by fasting, and pouring milk into the holes of 'white-ant' -hills. By this, a double object is fulfilled. The 'ant' heap is a -favourite dwelling of the naga or cobra, and it was the burial-place of -Valmiki, so homage is paid to the two at the same time. Once a year, -a festival is celebrated in honour of the deceased ancestors. This -generally takes place about the end of November. The Boyas make no use -of Brahmans for religious purposes. They are only consulted as regards -the auspicious hour at which to tie the tali at a wedding. Though -the Boya finds little use for the Brahman, there are times when the -latter needs the services of the Boya. The Boya cannot be dispensed -with, if a Brahman wishes to perform Vontigadu, a ceremony by which -he hopes to induce favourable auspices under which to celebrate a -marriage. The story has it that Vontigadu was a destitute Boya, who -died from starvation. It is possible that Brahmans and Sudras hope in -some way to ameliorate the sufferings of the race to which Vontigadu -belonged, by feeding sumptuously his modern representative on the -occasion of performing the Vontigadu ceremony. On the morning of the -day on which the ceremony, for which favourable auspices are required, -is performed, a Boya is invited to the house. He is given a present -of gingelly (Sesamum) oil, wherewith to anoint himself. This done, he -returns, carrying in his hand a dagger, on the point of which a lime -has been stuck. He is directed to the cowshed, and there given a good -meal. After finishing the meal, he steals from the shed, and dashes -out of the house, uttering a piercing yell, and waving his dagger. He -on no account looks behind him. The inmates of the house follow for -some distance, throwing water wherever he has trodden. By this means, -all possible evil omens for the coming ceremony are done away with." - -I gather [119] that some Boyas in the Bellary district "enjoy inam -(rent free) lands for propitiating the village goddesses by a certain -rite called bhuta bali. This takes place on the last day of the feast -of the village goddess, and is intended to secure the prosperity of -the village. The Boya priest gets himself shaved at about midnight, -sacrifices a sheep or a buffalo, mixes its blood with rice, and -distributes the rice thus prepared in small balls throughout the limits -of the village. When he starts out on this business, the whole village -bolts its doors, as it is not considered auspicious to see him then. He -returns early in the morning to the temple of the goddess from which -he started, bathes, and receives new cloths from the villagers." - -At Hospet the Bedars have two buildings called chavadis, built by -subscription among members of their community, which they use as a -meeting place, and whereat caste councils are held. At Sandur the Uru -Bedars submit their disputes to their guru, a Srivaishnava Brahman, -for settlement. If a case ends in a verdict of guilty against an -accused person, he is fined, and purified by the guru with thirtham -(holy water). In the absence of the guru, a caste headman, called -Kattaintivadu, sends a Dasari, who may or may not be a Bedar, who -holds office under the guru, to invite the castemen and the Samaya, -who represents the guru in his absence, to attend a caste meeting. The -Samayas are the pujaris at Hanuman and other shrines, and perform -the branding ceremony, called chakrankitam. The Myasa Bedars have -no guru, but, instead of him, pujaris belonging to their own caste, -who are in charge of the affairs of certain groups of families. Their -caste messenger is called Dalavai. - -The following are examples of exogamous septs among the Boyas, -recorded by Mr. Mainwaring:-- - - - Mukkara, nose or ear ornament. - Majjiga, butter-milk. - Kukkala, dog. - Pula, flowers. - Pandhi, pig. - Chilakala, paroquet. - Hastham, hand. - Yelkameti, good rat. - Misala, whiskers. - Nemili, peacock. - Pegula, intestines. - Mijam, seed. - Uttareni, Achyranthes aspera. - Puchakayala, Citrullus Colocynthis. - Gandhapodi, sandal powder. - Pasula, cattle. - Chinthakayala, Tamarindus indica. - Avula, cow. - Udumala, lizard (Varanus). - Pulagam, cooked rice and dhal. - Boggula, charcoal. - Midathala, locust. - Potta, abdomen. - Utla, swing for holding pots. - Rottala, bread. - Chimpiri, rags. - Panchalingala, five lingams. - Gudisa, hut. - Tota, garden. - Lanka, island. - Bilpathri, Ægle Marmelos. - Kodi-kandla, fowl's eyes. - Gadidhe-kandla, donkey's eyes. - Joti, light. - Namala, the Vaishnavite namam. - Nagellu, plough. - Ulligadda, onions. - Jinkala, gazelle. - Dandu, army. - Kattelu, sticks or faggots. - Mekala, goat. - Nakka, jackal. - Chevvula, ear. - Kotala, fort. - Chapa, mat. - Guntala, pond. - Thappata, drum. - Bellapu, jaggery. - Chimala, ants. - Genneru, Nerium odorum. - Pichiga, sparrows. - Uluvala, Dolichos biflorus. - Geddam, beard. - Eddula, bulls. - Cheruku, sugar-cane. - Pasupu, turmeric. - Aggi, fire. - Mirapakaya, Capsicum frutescens. - Janjapu, sacred thread. - Sankati, ragi or millet pudding. - Jerripothu, centipede. - Guvvala, pigeon. - - -Many of these septs are common to the Boyas and other classes, as -shown by the following list:-- - - - Avula, cow--Korava. - Boggula, charcoal--Devanga. - Cheruku, sugar-cane--Jogi, Odde. - Chevvula, ear--Golla. - Chilakala, paroquet--Kapu, Yanadi. - Chimala, ants--Tsakala. - Chinthakayala, tamarind fruit--Devanga. - Dandu, army--Kapu. - Eddula, bulls--Kapu. - Gandhapodi, sandal powder--a sub-division of Balija. - Geddam, beard--Padma Sale. - Gudisa, hut--Kapu. - Guvvala, pigeon--Mutracha. - Jinkala, gazelle--Padma Sale. - Kukkala, dog--Orugunta Kapu. - Lanka, island--Kamma. - Mekala, goat--Chenchu, Golla, Kamma, Kapu, Togata, Yanadi. - Midathala, locust--Madiga. - Nakkala, jackal--Dudala, Golla, Mutracha. - Nemili, peacock--Balija. - Pichiga, sparrow--Devanga. - Pandhi, pig--Asili, Gamalla. - Pasula, cattle--Madiga, Mala. - Puchakaya, colocynth--Komati, Viramushti. - Pula, flowers--Padma Sale, Yerukala. - Tota, garden--Chenchu, Mila, Mutracha, Bonthuk Savara. - Udumala, lizard--Kapu, Tottiyan, Yanadi. - Ulligadda, onions--Korava. - Uluvala, horse-gram--Jogi. - Utla, swing for holding pots--Padma Sale. - - -At Hospet, the preliminaries of a marriage among the Myasa Bedars are -arranged by the parents of the parties concerned and the chief men -of the keri (street). On the wedding day, the bride and bridegroom -sit on a raised platform, and five married men place rice stained -with turmeric on the feet, knees, shoulders, and head of the -bridegroom. This is done three times, and five married women then -perform a similar ceremony on the bride. The bridegroom takes up the -tali, and, with the sanction of the assembled Bedars, ties it on the -bride's neck. In some places it is handed to a Brahman priest, who -ties it instead of the bridegroom. The unanimous consent of those -present is necessary before the tali-tying is proceeded with. The -marriage ceremony among the Uru Bedars is generally performed at the -bride's house, whither the bridegroom and his party proceed on the eve -of the wedding. A feast, called thuppathuta or ghi (clarified butter) -feast, is held, towards which the bridegroom's parents contribute rice, -cocoanuts, betel leaves and nuts, and make a present of five bodices -(ravike). At the conclusion of the feast, all assemble beneath the -marriage pandal (booth), and betel is distributed in a recognised -order of precedence, commencing with the guru and the god. On the -following morning four big pots, smeared with turmeric and chunam -(lime) are placed in four corners, so as to have a square space -(irani square) between them. Nine turns of cotton thread are wound -round the pots. Within the square the bridegroom and two young girls -seat themselves. Rice is thrown over them, and they are anointed. They -and the bride are then washed by five women called bhumathoru. The -bridegroom and one of the girls are carried in procession to the -temple, followed by the five women, one of whom carries a brass -vessel with five betel leaves and a ball of sacred ashes (vibuthi) -over its mouth, and another a woman's cloth on a metal dish, -while the remaining three women and the bridegroom's parents throw -rice. Cocoanuts and betel are offered to Hanuman, and lines are drawn -on the face of the bridegroom with the sacred ashes. The party then -return to the house. The lower half of a grinding mill is placed -beneath the pandal, and a Brahman priest invites the contracting -couple to stand thereon. He then takes the tali, and ties it on the -bride's neck, after it has been touched by the bridegroom. Towards -evening the newly married couple sit inside the house, and close -to them is placed a big brass vessel containing a mixture of cooked -rice, jaggery (crude sugar) and curds, which is brought by the women -already referred to. They give a small quantity thereof to the couple, -and go away. Five Bedar men come near the vessel after removing -their head-dress, surround the vessel, and place their left hands -thereon. With their right hands they shovel the food into their mouths, -and bolt it with all possible despatch. This ceremony is called bhuma -idothu, or special eating, and is in some places performed by both -men and women. All those present watch them eating, and, if any one -chokes while devouring the food, or falls ill within a few months, -it is believed to indicate that the bride has been guilty of irregular -behaviour. On the following day the contracting couple go through the -streets, accompanied by Bedars, the brass vessel and female cloth, -and red powder is scattered broadcast. On the morning of the third -and two following days, the newly married couple sit on a pestle, -and are anointed after rice has been showered over them. The bride's -father presents his son-in-law with a turban, a silver ring, and a -cloth. It is said that a man may marry two sisters, provided that he -marries the elder before the younger. - -The following variant of the marriage ceremonies among the Boyas -is given by Mr. Mainwaring. "When a Boya has a son who should be -settled in life, he nominally goes in search of a bride for him, -though it has probably been known for a long time who the boy is to -marry. However, the formality is gone through. The father of the boy, -on arrival at the home of the future bride, explains to her father -the object of his visit. They discuss each other's families, and, -if satisfied that a union would be beneficial to both families, the -father of the girl asks his visitor to call again, on a day that is -agreed to, with some of the village elders. On the appointed day, the -father of the lad collects the elders of his village, and proceeds with -them to the house of the bride-elect. He carries with him four moottus -(sixteen seers) of rice, one seer of dhal (Cajanus indicus), two seers -of ghi (clarified butter), some betel leaves and areca nuts, a seer -of fried gram, two lumps of jaggery (molasses), five garlic bulbs, -five dried dates, five pieces of turmeric, and a female jacket. In -the evening, the elders of both sides discuss the marriage, and, -when it is agreed to, the purchase money has to be at once paid. The -cost of a bride is always 101 madas, or Rs. 202. Towards this sum, -sixteen rupees are counted out, and the total is arrived at by counting -areca nuts. The remaining nuts, and articles which were brought by -the party of the bridegroom, are then placed on a brass tray, and -presented to the bride-elect, who is requested to take three handfuls -of nuts and the same quantity of betel leaves. On some occasions, the -betel leaves are omitted. Betel is then distributed to the assembled -persons. The provisions which were brought are next handed over to -the parents of the girl, in addition to two rupees. These are to -enable her father to provide himself with a sheet, as well as to -give a feast to all those who are present at the betrothal. This is -done on the following morning, when both parties breakfast together, -and separate. The wedding is usually fixed for a day a fortnight -or a month after the betrothal ceremony. The ceremony differs but -slightly from that performed by various other castes. A purohit is -consulted as to the auspicious hour at which the tali or bottu should -be tied. This having been settled, the bridegroom goes, on the day -fixed, to the bride's village, or sometimes the bride goes to the -village of the bridegroom. Supposing the bridegroom to be the visitor, -the bride's party carries in procession the provisions which are to -form the meal for the bridegroom's party, and this will be served -on the first night. As the auspicious hour approaches, the bride's -party leave her in the house, and go and fetch the bridegroom, who is -brought in procession to the house of the bride. On arrival, he is made -to stand under the pandal which has been erected. A curtain is tied -therein from north to south. The bridegroom then stands on the east -of the curtain, and faces west. The bride is brought from the house, -and placed on the west of the curtain, facing her future husband. The -bridegroom then takes up the bottu, which is generally a black thread -with a small gold bead upon it. He shows it to the assembled people, -and asks permission to fasten it on the bride's neck. The permission -is accorded with acclamations. He then fastens the bottu on the bride's -neck, and she, in return, ties a thread from a black cumbly (blanket), -on which a piece of turmeric has been threaded, round the right wrist -of the bridegroom. After this, the bridegroom takes some seed, and -places it in the bride's hand. He then puts some pepper-corns with -the seed, and forms his hands into a cup over those of the bride. Her -father then pours milk into his hand, and the bridegroom, holding it, -swears to be faithful to his wife until death. After he has taken -the oath, he allows the milk to trickle through into the hands of the -bride. She receives it, and lets it drop into a vessel placed on the -ground between them. This is done three times, and the oath is repeated -with each performance. Then the bride goes through the same ceremony, -swearing on each occasion to be true to her husband until death. This -done, both wipe their hands on some rice, which is placed close at -hand on brass trays. In each of these trays there must be five seers -of rice, five pieces of turmeric, five bulbs of garlic, a lump of -jaggery, five areca nuts, and five dried dates. When their hands are -dry, the bridegroom takes as much of the rice as he can in his hands, -and pours it over the bride's head. He does this three times, before -submitting to a similar operation at the hands of the bride. Then each -takes a tray, and upsets the contents over the other. At this stage, -the curtain is removed, and, the pair standing side by side, their -cloths are knotted together. The knot is called the knot of Brahma, -and signifies that it is Brahma who has tied them together. They now -walk out of the pandal, and make obeisance to the sun by bowing, and -placing their hands together before their breasts in the reverential -position of prayer. Returning to the pandal, they go to one corner -of it, where five new and gaudily painted earthenware pots filled -with water have been previously arranged. Into one of these pots, -one of the females present drops a gold nose ornament, or a man drops -a ring. The bride and bridegroom put their right hands into the pot, -and search for the article. Whichever first finds it takes it out, -and, showing it, declares that he or she has found it. This farce is -repeated three times, and the couple then take their seats on a cumbly -in the centre of the pandal, and await the preparation of the great -feast which closes the ceremony. For this, two sheep are killed, -and the friends and relations who have attended are given as much -curry and rice as they can eat. Next morning, the couple go to the -bridegroom's village, or, if the wedding took place at his village, -to that of the bride, and stay there three days before returning -to the marriage pandal. Near the five water-pots already mentioned, -some white-ant earth has been spread at the time of the wedding, and -on this some paddy (unhusked rice) and dhal seeds have been scattered -on the evening of the day on which the wedding commenced. By the time -the couple return, these seeds have sprouted. A procession is formed, -and the seedlings, being gathered up by the newly married couple, are -carried to the village well, into which they are thrown. This ends -the marriage ceremony. At their weddings, the Boyas indulge in much -music. Their dresses are gaudy, and suitable to the occasion. The -bridegroom, if he belongs to either of the superior gotras, carries -a dagger or sword placed in his cummerbund (loin-band). A song which -is frequently sung at weddings is known as the song of the seven -virgins. The presence of a Basavi at a wedding is looked on as a good -omen for the bride, since a Basavi can never become a widow." - -In some places, a branch of Ficus religiosa or Ficus bengalensis -is planted in front of the house as the marriage milk-post. If it -withers, it is thrown away, but, if it takes root, it is reared. By -some Bedars a vessel is filled with milk, and into it a headman throws -the nose ornament of a married woman, which is searched for by the -bride and bridegroom three times. The milk is then poured into a pit, -which is closed up. In the North Arcot Manual it is stated that the -Boya bride, "besides having a golden tali tied to her neck, has an -iron ring fastened to her wrist with black string, and the bridegroom -has the same. Widows may not remarry or wear black bangles, but they -wear silver ones." - -"Divorce," Mr. Mainwaring writes, "is permitted. Grounds for divorce -would be adultery and ill-treatment. The case would be decided by -a panchayat (council). A divorced woman is treated as a widow. The -remarriage of widows is not permitted, but there is nothing to prevent -a widow keeping house for a man, and begetting children by him. The -couple would announce their intention of living together by giving -a feast to the caste. If this formality was omitted, they would be -regarded as outcastes till it was complied with. The offspring of such -unions are considered illegitimate, and they are not taken or given -in marriage to legitimate children. Here we come to further social -distinctions. Owing to promiscuous unions, the following classes -spring into existence:-- - - -1. Swajathee Pure Boyas, the offspring of parents who - Sumpradayam. have been properly married in the proper - divisions and sub-divisions. -2. Koodakonna The offspring of a Boya female, who is - Sumpradayam. separated or divorced from her husband who - is still alive, and who cohabits with - another Boya. -3. Vithunthu The offspring of a Boya widow by a Boya. - Sumpradayam. -4. Arsumpradayam. The offspring of a Boya man or woman, - resulting from cohabitation with a member - of some other caste. - - -The Swajathee Sumpradayam should only marry among -themselves. Koodakonna Sumpradayam and Vithunthu Sumpradayam may -marry among themselves, or with each other. Both being considered -illegitimate, they cannot marry Swajathee Sumpradayam, and would not -marry Arsumpradayam, as these are not true Boyas, and are nominally -outcastes, who must marry among themselves." - -On the occasion of a death among the Uru Bedars of Hospet, the corpse -is carried on a bier by Uru Bedars to the burial-ground, with a new -cloth thrown over, and flowers strewn thereon. The sons of the deceased -each place a quarter-anna in the mouth of the corpse, and pour water -near the grave. After it has been laid therein, all the agnates throw -earth into it, and it is filled in and covered over with a mound, on to -the head end of which five quarter-anna pieces are thrown. The eldest -son, or a near relation, takes up a pot filled with water, and stands -at the head of the grave, facing west. A hole is made in the pot, and, -after going thrice round the grave, he throws away the pot behind him, -and goes home without looking back. This ceremony is called thelagolu, -and, if a person dies without any heir, the individual who performs -it succeeds to such property as there may be. On the third day the -mound is smoothed down, and three stones are placed over the head, -abdomen, and legs of the corpse, and whitewashed. A woman brings some -luxuries in the way of food, which are mixed up in a winnowing tray -divided into three portions, and placed in the front of the stones -for crows to partake of. Kites and other animals are driven away, -if they attempt to steal the food. On the ninth day, the divasa -(the day) ceremony is performed. At the spot where the deceased -died is placed a decorated brass vessel representing the soul of the -departed, with five betel leaves and a ball of sacred ashes over its -mouth. Close to it a lamp is placed, and a sheep is killed. Two or -three days afterwards, rice and vegetables are cooked. Those who have -been branded carry their gods, represented by the cylindrical bamboo -basket and stick already referred to, to a stream, wash them therein, -and do worship. On their return home, the food is offered to their -gods, and served first to the Dasari, and then to the others, who -must not eat till they have received permission from the Dasari. When -a Myasa Bedar, who has been branded, dies his basket and stick are -thrown into the grave with the corpse. - -In the Mysore Census Report, 1891, the Mysore Bedars are said to -cremate the dead, and on the following day to scatter the ashes on -five tangedu (Cassia auriculata) trees. - -It is noted by Buchanan [120] that the spirits of Baydaru men who die -without having married become Virika (heroes), and to their memory -have small temples and images erected, where offerings of cloth, -rice, and the like, are made to their names. If this be neglected, -they appear in dreams, and threaten those who are forgetful of their -duty. These temples consist of a heap or cairn of stones, in which -the roof of a small cavity is supported by two or three flags; and -the image is a rude shapeless stone, which is occasionally oiled, -as in this country all other images are." - -Bedar.--See Vedan. - -Begara.--Begara or Byagara is said to be a synonym applied by Canarese -Lingayats to Holeyas. - -Behara.--Recorded, at times of census, as a title of various Oriya -castes, e.g., Alia, Aruva, Dhobi, Gaudo, Jaggali, Kevuto, Kurumo, -Ronguni, and Sondi. In some cases, e.g., among the Rongunis, the -title is practically an exogamous sept. The headman of many Oriya -castes is called Behara. - -Bejjo.--A sub-division of Bhondari, and title of Kevuto. - -Belata (Feronia elephantum: wood-apple).--An exogamous sept of Kuruba. - -Bellapu (jaggery: palm-sugar).--An exogamous sept of Boya. - -Bellara.--"The Bellaras, or Belleras," Mr. H. A. Stuart writes, -[121] "are a somewhat higher caste of basket and mat-makers than -the Parava umbrella-makers and devil-dancers. They speak a dialect -of Canarese (see South Canara Manual, Vol. II). They follow the -aliya santana law (inheritance in the female line), but divorce is -not so easy as amongst most adherents of that rule of inheritance, -and divorced women, it is said, may not marry again. Widows, however, -may remarry. The dead are either burned or buried, and a feast called -Yede Besala is given annually in the name of deceased ancestors. The -use of alcohol and flesh, except beef, is permitted. They make both -grass and bamboo mats." - -Bellathannaya (jaggery: crude sugar).--An exogamous sept of Bant. - -Belle (white).--An exogamous sept of Kuruba. The equivalent bile -occurs as a gotra of Kurni. - -Belli.--Belli or Velli, meaning silver, has been recorded as an -exogamous sept of Badaga, Korava, Kuruba, Madiga, Okkiliyan, Toreya, -and Vakkaliga. The Belli Toreyas may not wear silver toe-rings. - -Vellikkai, or silver-handed, has been returned as a sub-division of -the Konga Vellalas. - -Belu (Feronia elephantum).--An exogamous sept of Kuruba. - -Benayito.--A sub-division of Odiya. - -Bende (Hibiscus esculentus).--An exogamous sept of Kuruba. The -mucilaginous fruit (bendekai or bandicoy) of this plant is a favourite -vegetable of both Natives and Europeans. The nick-name Bendekai is -sometimes given, in reference to the sticky nature of the fruit, -to those who try to smooth matters over between contending parties. - -Bengri (frog).--A sept of Domb. - -Benia.--A small caste of Oriya cultivators and palanquin-bearers -in Ganjam. It is on record [122] that in Ganjam honey and wax -are collected by the Konds and Benias, who are expert climbers of -precipitous rocks and lofty trees. The name is said to be derived -from bena, grass, as the occupation of the caste was formerly to -remove grass, and clear land for cultivation. - -Benise (flint stone).--An exogamous sept of Kuruba. - -Benne (butter).--A gotra of Kurni. - -Bepari.--Bepari is, in the Madras Census Report, described as "a -caste allied to the Lambadis. Its members worship a female deity -called Banjara, speak the Bepari or Lambadi language, and claim -to be Kshatriyas." Bhonjo, the title of the Rajah of Gumsur, was -returned as a sub-caste. The Rev. G. Gloyer [123] correctly makes -the name Boipari synonymous with Brinjari, and his illustration of -a Boipari family represents typical Lambadis or Brinjaris. Bepari -and Boipari are forms of Vyapari or Vepari, meaning a trader. The -Beparis are traders and carriers between the hills and plains in -the Vizagapatam Agency tracts. Mr. C. Hayavadana Rao informs me -that "they regard themselves as immune from the attacks of tigers, -if they take certain precautions. Most of them have to pass through -places infested with these beasts, and their favourite method of -keeping them off is as follows. As soon as they encamp at a place, -they level a square bit of ground, and light fires in the middle of -it, round which they pass the night. It is their firm belief that the -tiger will not enter the square, from fear lest it should become blind, -and eventually be shot. I was once travelling towards Malkangiri from -Jeypore, when I fell in with a party of these people encamped in the -manner described. At that time, several villages about Malkangiri -were being ravaged by a notorious man-eater (tiger)." - -Beralakoduva (finger-giving).--A section of the Vakkaligas, among whom -the custom of sacrificing some of the fingers used to prevail. (See -Morasu.) - -Beri Chetti.--The Beri Chettis, or principal merchants, like other -Chettis and Komatis, claim to be Vaisyas, "but they will not admit -that the Komatis are on a par with them, and declare that they -alone represent the true Vaisya stock." [124] With regard to their -origin, the Kanyakapurana states that a certain king wanted to marry -a beautiful maiden of the Komati caste. When the Komatis declined to -agree to the match, the king began to persecute them, and those Komatis -who left the country out of fear were called Beri or Bediri (fear) -Chettis. The story is, in fact, similar to that told by the Nattukottai -Chettis, and the legend, no doubt, refers to persecution of some king, -whose extortion went beyond the limits of custom. Another derivation -of the word Beri is from perumai, greatness or splendour. The name -Beri, as applied to a sub-division of the Komatis, is said to be -a corruption of bedari, and to denote those who fled through fear, -and did not enter the fire-pits with the caste goddess Kanyakamma. - -The legend of the Beri Chettis, as given by Mr. H. A. Stuart, [124] -states that "Kaveripuram near Kumbakonam was formerly the town in -which the caste principally resided. The king of the country attempted -to obtain a Beri Chetti maiden in marriage, but was refused, and -he therefore persecuted them, and drove them out of his dominions, -forbidding interchange of meals between them and any other caste -whatever--a prohibition which is still in force." - -The Beri Chettis have a number of endogamous divisions, named after -geographical areas, towns, etc., such as Tirutaniyar, Acharapakaththar, -Telungu, Pakkam, Musalpakam. Among these there is an order of social -precedence, some of the divisions interdining, others not. - -The Beri Chettis are, like the Kammalans (artisan class), a -leading caste of the left-hand section, and the following story is -narrated. While the Beris were living at Kaveripuram in a thousand -houses, each house bearing a distinct gotra (house name,) a king, -who took wives from among all castes, wanted the Beris to give him -one of their maidens. Though unwilling, they promised to do so, but -made up their minds to get over the difficulty by a ruse. On the day -fixed for the marriage, all the Beri families left the place, after a -male black dog had been tied to the milk-post of the marriage pandal -(booth). When he learnt what had occurred, the king was very angry, -and forbade all castes to take water from the Beris. And this led to -their joining the left-hand section. - -The Beri Chettis resort to the panchayat system of administration of -affairs affecting the caste, and the headman, called Peridanakkaran, -is assisted by a barber of the left-hand section. They are in favour -of infant marriages, though adult marriage is not prohibited. They are -not allowed to tie plantain trees to the posts of the wedding pandal, -with the trees touching the ground. If this is done, the Paraiyans, -who belong to the right-hand section, cut them down. This custom -is still observed in some out-of-the way villages. Upanayanam, or -investiture with the sacred thread, is either performed long before -marriage, or by some along with the marriage rite. A man or boy, -after investiture, always wears the thread. - -Most of the Beri Chettis are meat-eaters, but some profess to be -vegetarians. - -It is said that there is much dispute between the Beri Chettis and the -Komatis regarding their relative positions, and each caste delights -to tell stories to the detriment of the other. In general estimation, -however, the Beris are deemed a little inferior to the Komatis." [125] -The claim of the Beri Chettis to be Vaisyas is based on the following -legend, as given by Mr. Stuart. [126] "In the time of the Cholas, -they erected a water-pandal, and Komatis claimed the right to use it, -which was at once denied. The king attempted to solve the question by -reference to inscriptions in the Kamakshiamma temple at Conjeeveram, -but without success. He then proposed that the rivals should submit -to the ordeal of carrying water in an unbaked pot. This was agreed -to, and the Beri Chettis were alone successful. The penalty for -failure was a fine of Rs. 12,000, which the Komatis could not pay, -and they were therefore obliged to enslave themselves to a Beri Chetti -woman, who paid the fine. Their descendants are still marked men, -who depend upon Beri Chettis for their subsistence. The great body -of the Komatis in the country were not parties to the agreement, -and they do not now admit that their inferiority has ever been -proved." According to another version of the legend, during the -reign of the Cholas, a water-pandal was erected by the Beris, and -the Komatis claimed the right to use it. This was refused on the -ground that they were not Vaisyas. The question at issue was referred -to the king, who promised to enquire into it, but did not do so. A -Viramushti (caste beggar of the Beri Chettis and Komatis) killed the -king's horse and elephant. When questioned as to his reason for so -doing, he explained that it was to call the king's attention to the -dispute, and restored the animals to life. The king then referred -both parties to Conjeeveram, where a sasanam (copper-plate grant) -was believed to exist. To procure this document, the decapitation of -twelve human beings was necessary, and the Viramushti sacrificed his -twelve children. According to the document, the Beris were Vaisyas, -and the Komatis were ordered to be beheaded. But some Beris interceded -on their behalf, and they were pardoned on condition that they would -pay a sum of money. To secure the necessary money, they became slaves -to a rich Beri woman. Ever since this incident, the Komatis have -been the children of the Beris, and their descendants are called -Pillaipuntha Komati, or Komati who became a son. For the services -which he rendered, the Viramushti is said to have been presented -with a sasanam, and he is treated as a son by the caste men, among -whom he has some influence. For example, the Beri Chettis may not -plant in their back-yards Moringa pterygosperma, Dolichos Lablab, -or a red variety of Amarantus. If the Viramushti found the first -of these planted, he would destroy it, and demand a fine of three -fanams. For Dolichos the fine is six fanams, and for Amarantus one -fanam. The rearing of pigs, goats, and fowls by the Beri Chettis is -forbidden under penalty of a fine. If a Beri Chetti woman carries a -water-pot on her head, the Viramushti will throw it down, and demand -a fine of twelve fanams. The women are not allowed to carry on sales -at a public fair, under penalty of excommunication. The Beri Chettis -and Komatis should not do business together. - -The Kammalans and Chettis are regarded as friends, and there is a Tamil -proverb "Settiyum Kammalanum onnu," i.e., the Chetti and Kammalan -are one. In this connection the following legend is quoted. "In -the town of Kanda, anciently the Camalas (artificers of five sorts) -lived closely united together, and were employed by all ranks of men, -as there were no artificers besides them. They feared and respected -no king, which offended certain kings, who combined against them, -taking with them all kinds of arms. But, as the fort (Kanda Kottai, -or magnetic fort), in which the Camalar lived, was entirely constructed -of loadstone, this attracted, and drew the weapons away from the hands -of the assailants. The kings then promised a great reward to any one -who should burn down the fort. No one dared to do this. At length -the courtesans of a temple engaged to effect it, and took the pledge -of betel and areca, engaging thereby to do so. The kings, greatly -rejoicing, built a fort opposite, filled with such kind of courtesans, -who, by their singing, attracted the people from the fort, and led -to intercourse. One of these at length succeeded in extracting from -a young man the secret, that, if the fort was surrounded with varacu -straw, set on fire, it might be destroyed. The king accordingly had -this done, and, in the burning down of the fort, many of the Camalar -lost their lives. Some took to ships belonging to them, and escaped by -sea. In consequence, there were no artificers in that country. Those -taken in the act of endeavouring to escape were beheaded. One woman -of the tribe, being pregnant, took refuge in the house of a Chetti, -and escaped, passing for his daughter. From a want of artificers, who -made implements for weavers, husbandmen, and the like, manufactures -and agriculture ceased, and great discontent arose in the country. The -king, being of clever wit, resorted to a device to discover if any of -the tribe remained, to remedy the evil complained of. This was to send -a piece of coral, having a fine tortuous aperture running through it, -and a piece of thread, to all parts of the country, with promise of -great reward to any one who should succeed in passing the thread -through the coral. None could accomplish it. At length the child -that had been born in the Chetty's house undertook to do it; and, -to effect it, he placed the coral over the mouth of an ant-hole, -and having steeped the thread in sugar, placed it at some little -distance. The ants took the thread, and drew it through the coral. The -king, seeing the difficulty overcome, gave great presents, and sent -much work to be done, which that child, under the council and guidance -of its mother, performed. The king sent for the Chetty, and demanded an -account of this young man, which the Chetty detailed. The king had him -plentifully supplied with the means especially of making ploughshares, -and, having married him to the daughter of a Chetty, gave him grants -of land for his maintenance. He had five sons, who followed the five -different branches of work of the Camalar tribe. The king gave them -the title of Panchalar. Down to the present day there is an intimate -relation between these five branches, and they intermarry with each -other; while, as descendants of the Chetty tribe, they wear the punul, -or caste-thread of that tribe." [127] - -The Acharapakam Chettis are known as Malighe Chettis, and are connected -with the Chettis of this legend. Even now, in the city of Madras, -when the Beri Chettis assemble for the transaction of caste business, -the notice summoning the meeting excludes the Malighe Chettis, who -cannot, like other Beri Chettis, vote at elections, meetings, etc., -of the Kandasami temple. - -Some Beri Chettis, Mr. Stuart writes, "worship Siva, and some Vishnu, -and a few are Lingayats, who do not marry into families with a -different worship. They bury, while the others burn their dead. All -the divisions wear the sacred thread, and do not tolerate widow -remarriage. Unlike Komatis, their daughters are sometimes married -after puberty." - -Berike.--The children of a Boya widow by a man of her own caste, -with whom she lives, are said [128] to drift into a distinct section -called Berike. - -Bestha.--The Besthas are summed up, in the Madras Census Report, -1891, as "a Telugu caste, the hereditary occupation of which is -hunting and fishing, but they have largely taken to agriculture, -and the professions of bearers and cooks." In the Census Report, -1901, it is stated that "the fisherman caste in the Deccan districts -are called Besthas and Kabberas, while those in some parts of the -Coimbatore and Salem districts style themselves Toreyar, Siviyar, -and Parivarattar. These three last speak Canarese like the Kabberas, -and seem to be the same as Besthas or Kabberas. Kabbera and Toreya -have, however, been treated as distinct castes. There are two -endogamous sub-divisions in the Bestha caste, namely the Telaga -and the Parigirti. Some say that the Kabbili or Kabberavandlu are -a third. The Parigirti section trace their descent from Sutudu, -the famous expounder of the Mahabharata. Besthas employ Brahmans -and Satanis (or Jangams, if Saivites) for their domestic ceremonies, -and imitate the Brahman customs, prohibiting widow remarriage, and -worshipping Siva and Vishnu as well as the village deities. The Maddi -sub-caste is said to be called so, because they dye cotton with the -bark of the maddi tree (Morinda citrifolia)." It is suggested, in -the Gazetteer of the Bellary district, that the Besthas are really -a sub-division of the Gangimakkalu Kabberas, who were originally -palanquin-bearers, but, now that these vehicles have gone out of -fashion, are employed in divers other ways. It may be noted that -the Siviyars of Coimbatore say that they are Besthas who emigrated -from Mysore in the troublous times of the Muhammadan usurpation. The -name Siviyar, they say, was given to them by the Tamils, as, being -strong and poor, they were palanquin-bearers to officers on circuit -and others in the pre-railway days. Their main occupations at the -present day are tank and river fishing. - -In the Manual of the North Arcot district, it is noted that many -Besthas "trade, and are in a flourishing condition, being most numerous -above the ghats. The name Bestha appears to have no meaning, but -they call themselves Sutakulam, and say they are descendants of the -rishi Suta Mahamuni. The term Suta also applies to the offspring of a -Kshatriya by a Brahman, but it seems more probable that the Besthas -gained the name from their superiority in the culinary art, suta -also meaning cook. They are divided into Telugu Besthas and Parigirti -Besthas, the difference between them being chiefly one of religious -observance, the former being in the habit of getting themselves branded -on the shoulders with the Vaishnavite emblems--chank and chakram--and -the latter never undergoing this ceremony. It is a rule with them to -employ Dasaris as the messengers of a death, and Tsakalas, as those -of a birth, or of the fact that a girl has reached womanhood. Their -chief object of worship is Hanuman, the monkey god, a picture or -figure of whom they always have in their houses for domestic worship." - -In connection with the names Parigirti or Pakirithi which have been -recorded as divisions of the Besthas, it may be observed that, -in some parts of the Telugu country, the term Pakirithi is used -as a substitute for Vaishnava. This word has become converted into -Parigirti or Parikithi, denoting that the Besthas are Vaishnavites, -as opposed to Saivites. Some Besthas, when questioned as to the origin -of their caste, said that they had no purandam to help them. The word -used by them is a corruption of puranam. - -The Besthas are summed up, in the Mysore Census Report, 1901, as -"fishermen, boatmen, and palanquin-bearers, who are known by different -names according to the localities they live in. In the eastern -districts they are called Bestha, in the southern Toraya, Ambiga and -Parivara (boatmen), while in the western parts their names are Kabyara -and Gangemakkalu. The Telugu-speaking population call themselves -Boyis. Their chief occupations are fishing, palanquin-bearing, -and lime-burning. Some of them are employed by Government as peons -(orderlies), etc., while a large number are engaged in agricultural -pursuits. The Boyis obey a headman called the Pedda (big) Boyi. The -Toraya does not intermarry either with the Kabyara or the Boyi, whom he -resembles in every way. The Kabyara or Karnatic Besthas proper never -carry the palanquin, but live by either farming or lime-burning. They -have a headman known as the Yajaman." - -I have often seen Besthas in Mysore fishing on tanks from rafts, with -floats made of cane or cork-wood supporting their fish-baskets. The -Besthas use small cast-nets, and it is thought by them that the -employment of drag-nets worked by several men would bring bad luck -to them. When a new net is used for the first time, the first fish -which is caught is cut, and the net smeared with its blood. One of -the meshes of the net is burnt, after incense has been thrown into -the fire. If a snake becomes entangled in a net when it is first used, -it is rejected, and burnt or otherwise disposed of. - -The tribal deity of the Telugu Besthas is Kamamma, and, when this -goddess is worshipped, Mala Pambalas are engaged to recite the -legendary story relating to her. They never offer the flesh of animals -or liquor to the goddess. - -Like other Telugu castes, the Besthas have intiperulu or exogamous -septs and gotras. In connection with some of the latter, certain -prohibitions are observed. For example, the jasmine plant (malle) -may not be touched by members of the malle gotra, and the ippa tree -(Bassia latifolia) may not be touched or used by members of the Ippala -gotra. Writing at the beginning of the last century, Buchanan [129] -informs us that "everywhere in Karnata the palanquin-bearers are of -Telinga descent. In the language of Karnata they are called Teliga -Besthas, but in their own dialect they are called Bai. Their proper -occupations, beside that of carrying the palanquin, are fishing, and -distillation of rum. Wealthy men among them become farmers, but none -of the caste hire themselves out as farm servants. Their hereditary -chiefs are called Pedde Bui, which, among the Europeans of Madras, -is bestowed on the headman of every gentleman's set." In a note on -the Bestha Boyis, or fishermen bearers of Masulipatam in the days of -the East India Company, Mr. H. G. Prendergast writes [130] that they -were "found to be peculiarly trustworthy servants. When their English -masters went on promotion to Madras, they were accompanied by their -trusty Boyis, and, from that day to this, Bestha Boyis have been -employed as attendants in public and mercantile offices in Madras, -and have continued to maintain their good reputation." - -Of the use of the word Boy (a corruption of Boyi) for palanquin-bearer, -numerous examples are quoted by Yule and Burnell. [131] Thus -Carraccioli, in his life of Lord Clive, records that, in 1785, the -Boys with Colonel Lawrence's palankeen, having struggled a little -out of the time of march, were picked up by the Marattas. Writing in -1563, Barras states [132] that "there are men who carry the umbrella -so dexterously to ward off the sun that, although their master trots -on his horse, the sun does not touch any part of his body and such -men are called Boi." - -The insigne of the Besthas, as recorded at Conjeeveram, is a net. [133] - -Besya (a prostitute).--Recorded, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, -as a sub-caste of Oriya Gunis. It is a form of the word Vesya. - -Betta (hill).--A sub-division of Kurumba. - -Bevina.--Bevina or Beva (nim or margosa: Melia Azadirachta) has been -recorded as an exogamous sept of Kuruba, and a sub-division of Kadu -Kurumba. The nim tree is held sacred by Hindus, and takes an important -part in many of the ceremonials connected with the small-pox goddess -and other village deities. - -Bhag (tiger).--A sept of numerous classes in Vizagapatam, e.g., -Bhumia, Bottada, Domb, Gadaba, Mattiya, Omanaito, Pentiya, and -Rona. The equivalent Bhago occurs among some classes in Ganjam. - -Bhagavatulu.--Recorded as play-actors in the Telugu country. Their -name is derived from the fact that they perform stories and episodes -from the Bhagavatam, one of the Puranas. - -Bhakta.--See Bagata. - -Bhandari.--See Kelasi. - -Bhande.--Recorded, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as "a class of -potters in the Ganjam Maliahs, a sub-division of Kumbharo. The name -is derived from the Sanskrit bhanda, a pot." - -Bharadwaja.--A Brahmanical gotra of Bhatrazus. Bharadwaja was a rishi, -the son of Brihaspati, and preceptor of the Pandavas. - -Bhatia.--Nearly four hundred members of this caste were returned -at the Madras Census, 1901. It is recorded in the Bombay Gazetteer, -that "the Bhatias claim to be Bhati Rajputs of the Yadav stock. As -a class they are keen, vigorous, enterprising, thrifty, subtle and -unscrupulous. Some of the richest men in Bombay started life without -a penny. A large number of Bhatias are merchant traders and brokers, -and within the last fifty years they have become a very wealthy and -important class." Like the Nattukottai Chettis of Southern India, -the Bhatias undertake sea voyages to distant countries, and they are -to be found eastward as far as China. - -Bhatta.--A sub-division of Gaudo. - -Bhatkali.--A class of Muhammadans on the west coast, who are said to -have originally settled at Bhatkal in North Canara. - -Bhatrazu.--The Bhats, Bhatrazus, or Bhatrajus are described, in the -Mysore Census Reports, 1891 and 1901, as musicians and ballad-reciters, -who "speak Telugu, and are supposed to have come from the Northern -Circars. They were originally attached to the courts of the Hindu -princes as bards or professional troubadours, reciting ballads in -poetry in glorification of the wondrous deeds of local princes and -heroes. Hyder Ali, although not a Hindu, delighted to be constantly -preceded by them, and they are still an appendage to the state of -Hindu and Mussalman Chiefs. They have a wonderful faculty in speaking -improvisatore, on any subject proposed to them, a declamation in -measures, which may be considered as a sort of medium between blank -verse and modulated verse. But their profession is that of chanting -the exploits of former days in front of the troops while marshalling -them for battle, and inciting them to emulate the glory of their -ancestors. Now many of them are mendicants." - -In the Madras Census Report, 1871, the Bhat Rajahs are said to -"wear the pavitra or sacred thread. They are the bards and minstrels, -who sing the praises of the Kshatriya race, or indeed of great men in -general, and especially of those who liberally reward the singers. They -are a wandering class, gaining a living by attaching themselves to -the establishments of great men, or in chanting the folklore of the -people. They are mostly Vishnu worshippers, and in only one district -is it reported that they worship village deities." In the Madras -Census Report, 1891, the Bhatrazus are summed up as being "a class of -professional bards, spread all over the Telugu districts. They are -the representatives of the Bhat caste of other parts of India. They -are called Razus, because they are supposed to be the offspring of a -Kshatriya female by a Vaisya male. They are well versed in folklore, -and in the family histories and legends of the ancient Rajahs. Under -the old Hindu Rajahs the Bhatrazus were employed as bards, eulogists, -and reciters of family genealogy and tradition. Most of them are now -cultivators, and only a few are ballad-reciters. They will eat with -the Kapus and Velamas. Their ceremonies of birth, death and marriage -are more or less the same as those of the Kapus. Razu is the general -name of the caste." - -The Bhatrazus, Mr. W. Francis writes, [134] "are also called Bhats or -Magadas. They have two endogamous sub-divisions, called Vandi, Raja or -Telaganya, and Magada, Kani or Agraharekala. [Some Bhatrazus maintain -that Vandi and Magada were individuals who officiated as heralds at -the marriage of Siva.] Each of these is again split up into several -exogamous septs or gotras, among which are Atreya, Bharadwaja, -Gautama, Kasyapa and Kaundinya. All of these are Brahmanical -gotras, which goes to confirm the story in Manu that the caste is -the offspring of a Vaisya father and a Kshatriya mother. Bhatrazus -nevertheless do not all wear the sacred thread now-a-days, or recite -the gayatri. [135] They employ Brahman priests for their marriages, -but Jangams and Satanis for funerals, and in all these ceremonies they -follow the lower or Puranic instead of the higher Vedic ritual. Widow -marriage is strictly forbidden, but yet they eat fish, mutton and -pork, though not beef. These contradictions are, however, common -among Oriya castes, and the tradition is that the Bhatrazus were a -northern caste which was first invited south by King Pratapa Rudra -of the Kshatriya dynasty of Warangal (1295-1323 A.D.). After the -downfall of that kingdom they seem to have become court bards and -panegyrists under the Reddi and Velama feudal chiefs, who had by that -time carved out for themselves small independent principalities in the -Telugu country. As a class they were fairly educated in the Telugu -literature, and even produced poets such as Ramaraja Bhushana, the -author of the well-known Vasu-Charitram. Their usual title is Bhat, -sometimes with the affix Razu or Murti." - -Of the Bhatrazus in the North Arcot district, Mr. H. A. Stuart states -[136] that "they now live by cultivation, and by singing the fabulous -traditions current regarding the different Sudra castes at their -marriages and other ceremonies, having probably invented most of -them. They profess to be Kshatriyas. But it is known that several are -Musalmans or members of other castes, who, possessing an aptitude for -extempore versification, were taken by Rajahs to sing their praises, -and so called themselves Bhatturazus. They resemble the Razus in -their customs, but are said to bury their dead." In the Gazetteer of -Anantapur, the Bhatrazus are described as touring round the villages, -making extempore verses in praise of the principal householders, -and being rewarded by gifts of old clothes, grain, and money. It is -stated in the Kurnool Manual that "the high-caste people (Kammas) are -bound to pay the Batrajulu certain fees on marriage occasions. Some -of the Batrajas have shotriems and inams." Shotriem is land given -as a gift for proficiency in the Vedas or learning, and inam is land -given free of rent. - -In connection with the special attachment of the Bhatrazus to the -Velama, Kamma, and Kapu castes, the following story is narrated. Once -upon a time there was a man named Pillala Marri Bethala Reddi, who had -three sons, of whom two took to cultivation. The third son adopted -a military life, and had seventy-four sons, all of whom became -commanders. On one occasion, during the reign of Pratapa Rudra, -when they were staying at the fort of Warangal, they quarrelled -among themselves, and became very rebellious. On learning this, -the king summoned them to his court. He issued orders that a sword -should be tied across the gate. The commanders were reluctant to go -under a sword, as it would be a sign of humiliation. Some of them ran -against the sword, and killed themselves. A Bhatrazu, who witnessed -this, promised to help the remaining commanders to gain entrance -without passing under the sword. He went to the king, and said that -a Brahman wished to pay him a visit. An order was accordingly issued -that the sword should be removed. The services of the Bhatrazu greatly -pleased the commanders, and they came to regard the Bhatrazus as their -dependants, and treated them with consideration. Even at the present -day, at a marriage among the Kapus, Kammas, and Velamas, a Bhatrazu -is engaged. His duties are to assist the bridegroom in his wedding -toilette, to paint sectarian marks on his forehead, and to remain -as his personal attendant throughout the marriage ceremonies. He -further sings stanzas from the Ramayana or Mahabharata, and songs -in praise of Brahmans and the caste to which the bridal couple -belong. The following was sung at a Kapu wedding. "Anna Vema Reddi -piled up money like a mountain, and, with his brother Pinna Brahma -Reddi, constructed agraharams. Gone Buddha Reddi spent large sums -of money for the reading of the Ramayana, and heard it with much -interest. Panta Malla Reddi caused several tanks to be dug. You, -their descendants, are all prosperous, and very charitable." In the -houses of Kammas, the following is recited. "Of the seventy-seven sons, -Bobbali Narasanna was a very brave man, and was told to go in search -of the kamma (an ornament) without using abusive language. Those who -ran away are Velamas, and those who secured it Kammas." - -In their ceremonial observances, the Bhatrazus closely follow the -standard Telugu type. At marriages, the bridal couple sit on the -dais on a plank of juvvi (Ficus Tsiela) wood. They have the Telugu -Janappans as their disciples, and are the only non-Brahman caste, -except Jangams and Pandarams, which performs the duties of guru or -religious instructor. The badge of the Bhatrazus at Conjeeveram is -a silver stick. [137] - -In the Madras Census Report, 1901, Bhato, Kani Razu, Kannaji Bhat -and Padiga Raju appear as synonyms, and Annaji Bhat as a sub-caste -of Bhatrazus. - -The following account of a criminal class, calling themselves -Batturajas or Battu Turakas, was published in the Police Weekly -Circular, Madras, in 1881. [138] "They are known to the Cuddapah -and North Arcot Police as criminals, and a note is made whenever an -adult leaves his village; but, as they commit their depredations -far from home, and convert their spoil into hard cash before they -return, it is difficult to get evidence against them. Ten or twelve -of these leave home at once; they usually work in parties of three -or four, and they are frequently absent for months together. They -have methods of communicating intelligence to their associates when -separated from them, but the only one of these methods that is known -is by means of their leaf plates, which they sew in a peculiar -manner, and leave after use in certain places previously agreed -upon. These leaf plates can be recognised by experts, but all that -these experts can learn from them is that Battu Turakas have been -in the neighbourhood recently. On their return to their village, an -account of their proceedings is rendered, and their spoil is divided -equally among the whole community, a double share being, however, -given to the actual thief or thieves. They usually disguise themselves -as Brahmans, and, in the search of some of their houses lately, -silk cloths worn only by Brahmans were found together with other -articles necessary for the purpose (rudraksha necklaces, salagrama -stones, etc.). They are also instructed in Sanskrit, and in all the -outward requisites of Brahmanism. A Telugu Brahman would soon find -out that they are not Brahmans, and it is on this account that they -confine their depredations to the Tamil country, where allowance is -made for them as rude uncivilized Telugus. They frequent choultries -(travellers' resting-places), where their very respectable appearance -disarms suspicion, and watch for opportunities of committing thefts, -substituting their own bags or bundles (filled with rubbish) for those -they carry off." To this account Mr. M. Paupa Rao Naidu adds [139] that -"it is during festivals and feasts that they very often commit thefts -of the jewels and cloths of persons bathing in the tanks. They are -thus known as Kolamchuthi Papar, meaning that they are Brahmins that -live by stealing around the tanks. Before the introduction of railways, -their depredations were mostly confined to the choultries and tanks." - -Concerning the Bhattu Turakas of the North Arcot district, -Mr. H. A. Stuart writes [140] that "a few of this very intelligent and -educated criminal class are found in the north-west of the Chendragiri -taluk, and in the north of Punganur. They are really Muhammadans, -but never worship according to the rules of that religion, and know -little about its tenets. They have no employment save cheating, and -in this they are incomparably clever. They speak several languages -with perfect fluency, have often studied Sanskrit, and are able to -personate any caste. Having marked down a well-to-do householder, -they take an opportunity of entering his service, and succeed at last -in gaining his confidence. They then abuse it by absconding with what -they can lay hands upon. They often take to false coining and forgery, -pretend to know medicine, to have the power of making gold or precious -stones, or of turning currency notes into others of higher value." - -Bhayipuo.--Bhayipuo is returned, in the Census Report, 1901, as an -Oriya caste, the members of which claim to be Kshatriyas. The word -means brother's son, in which sense it is applied to the issue of -the brothers of Rajahs by concubines. The illegitimate children of -Rajahs are also classed as Bhayipuo. - -Bhima.--A section of Savaras, named after Bhima, one of the Pandava -brothers. - -Bholia (wild dog).--An exogamous sept of Kondra. - -Bhondari.--The Bhondaris are the barbers of the Oriya country, -living in Ganjam. "The name Bhondari," Mr. S. P. Rice writes, [141] -is "derived from bhondaram, treasure. The zamindars delivered over -the guarding of the treasure to the professional barbers, who became -a more important person in this capacity than in his original office -of shaver in ordinary to His Highness." The Bhondaris occupy a higher -position than the Tamil and Telugu barbers. Though various Oriya -castes bathe after being shaved, the touch of a Bhondari at other -times is not regarded as polluting. All over the Ganjam district, -the Bhondaris are employed as domestic servants, and some are engaged -as coolies, cart-drivers, etc. Others officiate as pujaris (priests) -at Takurani (village deity) temples, grind sandalwood, or make flower -garlands. On the occasion of ceremonial processions, the washing of -the feet of the guests, carrying articles required for worship, and -the jewels and cloths to be worn by the bridal couple on the wedding -day, are performed by the Bhondari. I am informed that a woman of -this caste is employed by Karnams on the occasion of marriage and -other ceremonials, at which her services are indispensable. It is -said that in some places, where the Bhondaris do not shave castes -lower than the Gudiyas, Oriya Brahmans allow them to remove the leaf -plates off which they have taken their food, though this should not -be done by a non-Brahman. - -There are apparently three endogamous sub-divisions, named Godomalia, -Odisi, and Bejjo. The word Godomalia means a group of forts, and it is -said to be the duty of members of this section to serve Rajahs who live -in forts. The Godomalias are most numerous in Ganjam, where they claim -to be superior to the Odisi and Bejjo sections. Among exogamous septs, -Mohiro (peacock), Dhippo (light), Oppomarango (Achyranthes aspera), -and Nagasira (cobra) may be noted. Members of the Oppomarango sept -do not touch, or use the root of the plant as a tooth brush. Lights -may not be blown out with the breath, or otherwise extinguished by -members of the Dhippo sept; and they do not light their lamps unless -they are madi, i.e., wearing silk cloths, or cloths washed and dried -after bathing. Nagasira is a sept common to many Oriya castes, and -is said to owe its origin to the influence of Oriya Brahmans. - -The hereditary headman of the caste is called Behara, and he is -assisted by a Bhollobaya. Most of the Bhondaris follow the form -of Vaishnavism inculcated by Chaithyana, and known as Paramartho -matham. They wear as a necklace a string of tulsi (Ocimum sanctum) -beads, without which they will not worship or take their food. Many -Hindu deities, especially Jagannatha, and various local Takuranis -are also worshipped by them. - -A man should not marry his maternal uncle's or paternal aunt's -daughter. Infant marriage is the rule, and, if a girl has not secured -a husband before she attains maturity, she has to go through a mock -marriage ceremony called dharma bibha. She is taken to a Streblus asper -(sahada or shadi) tree, and married to it. She may not, during the -rest of her life, touch the Streblus tree, or use its twigs as a tooth -brush. Sometimes she goes through the ceremony of marriage with some -elderly man, preferably her grandfather, or, failing him, her elder -sister's husband as bridegroom. A divorce agreement (tsado patro) -is drawn up, and the pseudo-marriage thereby dissolved. Sometimes -the bridegroom is represented by a bow and arrow, and the ceremony -is called khando bibha. - -The real marriage ceremonies last over seven days. On the day before -the bibha (wedding), a number of earthen pots are placed on a spot -which has been cleaned for their reception, and some married women -throw Zizyphus Jujuba leaves and rice, apparently as an evil-eye -removing and purificatory ceremony. While doing so, they cry "Ulu, ulu" -in a manner which recalls to mind the kulavi idal of the Maravans -and Kallans. A ceremony, called sokko bhondo, or wheel worship, -is performed to a potter's wheel. The bridegroom, who has to fast -until the night, is shaved, after which he stands on a grindstone and -bathes. While he is so doing, some women bring a grinding-mill stone, -and grind to powder Vigna Catiang, Cajanus indicus and Cicer arietinum -seeds, crying "Ulu, ulu," as they do so. The bridegroom then dresses -himself, and sits on the marriage dais, while a number of married -women crowd round him, each of whom touches an areca nut placed on his -head seven times with a grinding stone. They also perform the ceremony -called bhondaivaro, which consists in throwing Zizyphus Jujuba leaves, -and rice dyed with turmeric, over the bridegroom, again calling -out "Ulu, ulu." Towards evening, the bridegroom's party proceed in -procession to a temple, taking with them the various articles required -on the morrow, such as the sacred thread, jewels, cloths, and mokkuto -(forehead ornament). After worshipping the god, they return home, -and on the way thither collect water in a vessel from seven houses, -to be used by the bridegroom when he bathes next day. A ceremonial -very similar to that performed by the bridegroom on the eve of the -wedding is also performed by the bride and her party. On the wedding -day, the bridegroom, after worshipping Vigneswara (Ganesa) at the -marriage dais with the assistance of a Brahman purohit, proceeds, -dressed up in his marriage finery, mokkuto, sacred thread and wrist -thread, to a temple in a palanquin, and worships there. Later on, -he goes to the bride's house in a palanquin. Just as he is about to -start, his brother's wife catches hold of the palanquin, and will -not let him go till she has received a present of a new cloth. He -is met en route by the bride's father, and his feet are washed by -her brother. His future father-in-law, after waving seven balls of -coloured rice before him, escorts him to his house. At the entrance -thereto, a number of women, including the bride's mother, await his -arrival, and, on his approach, throw Zizyphus Jujuba leaves, and cry -"Ulu, ulu." His future mother-in-law, taking him by the hand, leads -him into the house. As soon as he has reached the marriage dais, -the bride is conducted thither by her maternal uncle, and throws -some salt over a screen on to the bridegroom. Later on, she takes her -seat by his side, and the Brahman purohit, after doing homam (making -sacred fire), ties the hands of the contracting couple together with -dharbha grass. This is called hastagonthi, and is the binding portion -of the marriage ceremony. The bride and bridegroom then exchange ten -areca nuts and ten myrabolams (Terminalia fruits). Two new cloths -are thrown over them, and the ends thereof are tied together in a -knot containing twenty-one cowry (Cypræa Arabica) shells, a coin, -and a few Zizyphus leaves. This ceremonial is called gontiyalo. The -bride's brother strikes the bridegroom with his fist, and receives a -present of a cloth. At this stage, the couple receive presents from -relations and friends. They then play seven times with cowry shells, -and the ceremonial closes with the throwing of Zizyphus leaves, and -the eating by the bride and bridegroom of rice mixed with jaggery -(crude sugar) and curds. On the two following days, they sit on -the dais, play with cowries, and have leaves and rice thrown over -them. They wear the cloths given to them on the wedding day, and may -not bathe in a tank (pond) or river. On the fourth day (chauti), the -bride is received into the gotra of the bridegroom. In token thereof, -she cooks some food given to her by the bridegroom, and the pair make a -show of partaking thereof. Towards the evening the bride is conducted -by her maternal uncle to near the dais, and she stands on a grinding -stone. Seven turns of thread dyed with turmeric are wound round the -posts of the dais. Leading his wife thither, the bridegroom cuts the -thread, and the couple stand on the dais, while four persons support -a cloth canopy over their heads, and rice is scattered over them. On -the fifth day, the newly-married couple and their relations indulge in -throwing turmeric water over each other. Early on the morning of the -sixth day, the bridegroom breaks a pot placed on the dais, and goes -away in feigned anger to the house of a relation. Towards evening, he -is brought back by his brother-in-law, and plays at cowries with the -bride. The Bhondaivaro ceremony is once more repeated. On the seventh -day, the sacred thread, wrist-threads and mokkuto are removed. Widows -and divorcées are permitted to remarry. As among various other castes, -a widow should marry her deceased husband's younger brother. - -The dead are cremated. When a person is on the point of death, -a little Jagannatha prasadam, i.e., rice from the temple at Puri, -is placed in his mouth. Members of many Oriya castes keep by them -partially cooked rice, called nirmalyam, brought from this temple, -and a little of this is eaten by the orthodox before meals and -after bathing. The corpse is washed, anointed, and wrapped in a new -cloth. After it has been secured on the bier, a new red cloth is -thrown over it. At the head, a sheaf of straw, from the roof of the -house, if it is thatched, is placed. The funeral pyre is generally -prepared by an Oriya washerman. At the burning-ground, the corpse -is placed close to the pyre, and the son puts into the mouth some -parched rice, and throws rice over the eyes. Then, lighting the straw, -he waves it thrice round the corpse, and throws it on the face. The -corpse is then carried thrice round the pyre, and laid thereon. In -the course of cremation, each mourner throws a log on the pyre. The -son goes home, wet and dripping, after bathing. On the following -day, the fire is extinguished, and two fragments of bone are placed -in a small pot, and carefully preserved. The ashes are heaped up, -and an image is drawn on the ground with a stick, to which food is -offered. A meal, called pithapona (bitter food), consisting of rice -and margosa (Melia Azadirachta) leaves, is partaken of by agnates -only. On the tenth day, the relatives and intimate friends of the -deceased are shaved, the son last of all. The son and the agnates go -to a tank bund (pond embankment), and cook food in a new pot within -a shed which has been specially constructed for the occasion. The -pot is then broken into ten fragments, on which food is placed, and -offered to the dead person. The son takes the fragments, one by one, -to the tank, bathing each time. The pot containing the two pieces -of bone is generally buried beneath a pipal (Ficus religiosa) tree -growing near a tank. On the tenth day, after the offering of food, -the son proceeds to this spot, and, after pouring water ten times -over the ground beneath which the pot is buried, takes the pot home, -and buries it near the house. As he approaches his home, he goes -ahead of those who accompany him, and, carrying a vessel filled with -water, pours some of this three times on the ground, waving his hand -in a circular manner. He then makes three marks with a piece of iron -on the ground. A piece of hollow bamboo open at both ends, or other -grain measure, is given to him, with which he measures rice or other -grain seven times. He then throws the measure behind him between his -legs, and, entering the house, puts a sect mark on his forehead with -the aid of a broken looking-glass, which must be thrown away. Ghi -(clarified butter) and meat may not be eaten by those under death -pollution till the eleventh day, when a feast is held. - -If an important elder of the community dies, a ceremony called -jola-jola handi (pot drilled with holes) is performed on the night of -the tenth day. Fine sand is spread over the floor of a room having -two doors, and the surface is smoothed with a tray or plank. On the -sand a lighted lamp is placed, with an areca nut by its side. The -lamp is covered with an earthen cooking-pot. Two men carry on their -shoulders a pot riddled with holes, suspended from a pole made of -Diospyros Embryopteris wood, from inside the room into the street, -as soon as the lamp is covered by the cooking-pot. Both doors of the -room are then closed, and not opened till the return of the men. The -pot which they carry is believed to increase in weight as they bear it -to a tank, into which it is thrown. On their return to the house, they -tap three times at the door, which then opens. All present then crowd -into the room, and examine the sand for the marks of the foot-prints -of a bull, cat or man, the trail of a centipede, cart-track, ladder, -etc., which are believed to be left by the dead person when he goes -to the other world. - -Opprobrious names are very common among the Bhondaris, especially -if a child is born after a succession of deaths among the offspring -of a family. Very common among such names are those of low castes, -e.g., Haddi, Bavuria, Dandasi, etc. - -Bhonjo.--The title of the Raja of Gumsur in Ganjam. - -Bhumanchi (good earth).--A sub-division of Kapu. - -Bhu (earth) Razu.--A name for Razus who live in the plains, in -contradistinction to the Konda Razus who live in the hills. - -Bhu Vaisya (earth Vaisya).--A name returned by some Nattukottai -Chettis and Vellalas. - -Bhumi Dhompthi.--The name, meaning earth marriage offering, of a -sub-division of Madigas, at whose marriages the offering of food is -placed on the ground. - -Bhumi Razulu (kings of the earth).--A name assumed by some Koyis. - -Bhumia.--The Bhumias are an Oriya caste of hill cultivators, found in -the Jeypore Zamindari. According to a tradition, they were the first -to cultivate the land on the hills. In the Central Provinces they are -said to be known as Baigas, concerning whom Captain Ward writes [142] -that "the decision of the Baiga in a boundary dispute is almost always -accepted as final, and, from this right as children of the soil and -arbiters of the land belonging to each village, they are said to have -derived their title of Bhumia, the Sanskrit bhumi meaning the earth." - -For the following note I am indebted to Mr. C. Hayavadana Rao. The -Bhumias have septs, e.g., bhag (tiger) and naga (cobra). A man -can claim his paternal aunt's daughter in marriage. The marriage -ceremonial is much the same as among the Bottadas. The jholla tonk -(presents) consist of liquor, rice, a sheep or fowl, and cloths -for the parents of the bride. A pandal (booth), made of poles of -the sorghi tree, is erected in front of the bridegroom's house, -and a Desari officiates. The remarriage of widows is permitted and -a younger brother usually marries his elder brother's widow. If a -man divorces his wife, it is customary for him to give her a rupee -and a new cloth in compensation. The dead are burned, and pollution -lasts for nine days. On the tenth day a ceremonial bath is taken, -and a feast, with copious supplies of liquor, is held. In parts of -the Central Provinces the dead are buried, and two or three flat -stones are set up over the grave. [143] - -Bhuri.--A sub-division of Gond. - -Bijam (seed).--An exogamous sept of Boya. - -Bilpathri (bael: Ægle Marmelos).--An exogamous sept of Boya. - -Bindhani (workman).--A title of Oriya Badhoyis, and sometimes used -as the name of the caste. - -Bingi.--The Bingivandlu are described, in the Kurnool Manual, as a -class of mendicants, who play dramas. Some of them have shrotiyam -villages, as Lingineni Doddi in Pattikonda. "Shrotiyam" has been -defined [144] as "lands, or a village, held at a favourable rate, -properly an assignment of land or revenue to a Brahman learned in -the Vedas, but latterly applied generally to similar assignments to -native servants of the government, civil or military, and both Hindus -and Muhammadans, as a reward for past services." - -Bhutiannaya (ashes).--An exogamous sept of Bant. - -Bidaru (wanderers).--A sub-division of Odde. - -Bilimagga.--The Bilimagga weavers of South Canara, who speak a very -corrupt form of Tamil, must not be confused with the Bilimaggas -of Mysore, whose mother-tongue is Canarese. In some places the -Bilimaggas of South Canara call themselves Padma Sales, but they have -no connection with the Padma Sale caste. There is a tradition that -they emigrated from Pandiya Maduradesa in the Tamil country. The caste -name Bilimagga (white loom) is derived from the fact that they weave -only white cloths. In some places, for the same reason, Devangas -call themselves Bilimaggas, but the Devangas also make coloured -cloths. White cloths are required for certain gods and bhuthas -(devils) on occasions of festivals, and these are usually obtained -from Bilimaggas. - -The Bilimaggas follow the makkala santana law of inheritance (from -father to son). They are said to have seven gotras, and those of -the Mangalore, Kundapur, and Udipi taluks, are stated to belong -respectively to the 800, 700, and 500 nagaras. The caste deities are -Virabhadra, Brahmalinga, and Ammanoru. - -For the whole community, there is a chief headman called Paththukku -Solra Settigar, or the Setti who advises the ten, and for every village -there is an ordinary headman styled Gurikara. The chief headman is -usually the manager of some temple of the caste, and the Gurikara has -to collect the dues from the members of the community. Every married -couple has to pay an annual tax of twelve annas, and every unmarried -male over twelve years of age of six annas towards the temple fund. - -Marriage of girls before puberty is the rule, and any girl who attains -maturity without being married runs the risk of losing her caste. The -remarriage of widows is permitted. The betrothal ceremony is important -as being binding as a contract. It consists in the father of the -girl giving betel leaves and areca nuts in a tray to the father of -her future husband, before a number of people. If the contract is -dissolved before the marriage is celebrated, betel and nuts must be -presented to the father of the girl, in the presence of an assembly, -as a sign that the engagement is broken off. On the day previous -to the marriage ceremonial, the fathers of the contracting couple -exchange betel leaves and areca nuts three times. On the following -morning, they proceed to the house of the bridegroom, the bride's -father carrying a brass vessel containing water. From this vessel, -water is poured into smaller vessels by an odd number of women -(five or more). These women are usually selected by the wife of the -headman. The pouring of the water must be carried out according to -a recognised code of precedence, which varies with the locality. At -Udipi, for example, the order is Mangalore, Barkur, Udipi. The women -all pour water over the head of the bridegroom. - -The rite is called mariyathe niru (water for respect). The bridegroom -is then decorated, and a bashingam (chaplet) is placed on his -forehead. He sits in front of a brass vessel, called Ganapathi (the -elephant god), which is placed on a small quantity of rice spread on -the floor, and worships it. He is then conducted to the marriage pandal -(booth) by his sister's husband, followed by his sister carrying the -brass vessel and a gindi (vessel with a spout), to which the bride's -bashingam and the tali (marriage badge) are tied. A red cloth, intended -for the bride, must also be carried by her. Within the pandal, the -bridegroom stands in front of a cot. The bride's party, and the men -in attendance on the bridegroom, stand opposite each other with the -bridegroom between them, and throw rice over each other. All are then -seated, except the bridegroom, his sister, and the bride's brother. The -bridegroom's father waves incense in front of the cot and brass vessel, -and hands over the gindi, and other articles, to the bridegroom's -sister, to be taken to the bride. Lights and arathi water are waved -before the bridegroom, and, while the bride's father holds his hands, -her brother washes his feet. He then goes seven times round the cot, -after he has worshipped it, and broken cocoanuts, varying in number -according to the nagara to which he belongs--seven if he is a member -of the seven hundred nagara, and so on. He next takes his seat on -the cot, and is joined by the bride, who has had the bashingam put -on her forehead, and the tali tied on her neck, by the bridegroom's -sister. Those assembled then call the maternal uncles of the bridal -couple, and they approach the cot. The bridegroom's uncle gives the -red cloth already referred to to the uncle of the bride. The bride -retires within the house, followed by her maternal uncle, and sits -cross-legged, holding her big toes with her hands. Her uncle throws -the red cloth over her head, and she covers her face with it. This is -called devagiri udugare. The uncle then carries her to the pandal, -and she sits on the left of the bridegroom. The Gurikara asks the -maternal uncle of the bridegroom to hand over the bride's money, -amounting to twelve rupees or more. He then requests permission of the -three nagara people, seven gotra people, and the relatives of the bride -and bridegroom to proceed with the dhare ceremony. This being accorded, -the maternal uncles unite the hands of the pair, and, after the cloth -has been removed from the bride's face, the dhare water is poured over -their hands, first by the bride's father, and then by the Gurikara, -who, while doing so, declares the union of the couple according to -the observances of the three nagaras. Those assembled throw rice -on, and give presents to the bride and bridegroom. The presents are -called moi, and the act of giving them moi baikradhu (Tamil). Some -women wave arathi, and the pair go inside the house, and sit on a -mat. Some milk is given to the bridegroom by the bride's sister, -and, after sipping a little of it, he gives it to the bride. They -then return to the pandal, and sit on the cot. Rice is thrown over -their heads, and arathi waved in front of them. The bridegroom drops -a ring into a tray, and turmeric-water is poured over it. The couple -search for the ring. The wedding ceremonies are brought to a close -by bathing in turmeric-water (vokli bath), after which the couple -sit on the cot, and those assembled permit the handing over of the -bride to the bridegroom's family (pennu oppuchchu kodukradhu). - -Any number of marriages, except three or seven, may be carried on -simultaneously beneath a single pandal. If there are more than a -single bridal couple, the bashingam is worn only by the pair who are -the elder, or held in most respect. Sometimes, one couple is allowed -to wear the bashingam, and another to have the dhare water first -poured over them. - -The dead are cremated. The corpse is carried to the burning-ground -on a bier, with a tender plantain leaf placed beneath it. Fire -is carried not by the son, but by some other near relative. The -ashes are collected on the third day, and a mound (dhupe) is made -therewith. Daily until the final death ceremony, a tender cocoanut, -and water in a vessel, are placed near it. In the final death ceremony -(bojja), the Bilimaggas closely follow the Bants, except as regards the -funeral car. To get rid of death pollution, a Tulu Madivali (washerman -caste) gives cloths to, and sprinkles water over those under pollution. - -The caste title is Setti or Chetti. - -Billai-kavu (cat-eaters).--Said to be Mala Paidis, who eat cats. - -Billava.--The Billavas are the Tulu-speaking toddy-drawers of the -South Canara district. It is noted, in the Manual, that they are -"the numerically largest caste in the district, and form close upon -one-fifth of the total population. The derivation of the word Billava, -as commonly accepted in the district, is that it is a contraction of -Billinavaru, bowmen, and that the name was given as the men of that -caste were formerly largely employed as bowmen by the ancient native -rulers of the district. There is, however, no evidence whatever, -direct or indirect, to show that the men of the toddy-drawing caste -were in fact so employed. It is well known that, both before and after -the Christian era, there were invasions and occupations of the northern -part of Ceylon by the races then inhabiting Southern India, and Malabar -tradition tells that some of these Dravidians migrated from Iram or -Ceylon northwards to Travancore and other parts of the West Coast of -India, bringing with them the cocoanut or southern tree (tenginamara), -and being known as Tivars (islanders) or Iravars, which names have -since been altered to Tiyars and Ilavars. This derivation would also -explain the name Divaru or Halepaik Divaru borne by the same class of -people in the northern part of the district, and in North Canara. In -Manjarabad above the ghauts, which, with Tuluva, was in olden days -under the rule of the Humcha family, known later as the Bairasu -Wodears of Karakal, they are called Devaru Makkalu, literally God's -children, but more likely a corruption of Tivaru Makkalu, children of -the islanders. In support of this tradition, Mr. Logan has pointed out -[145] that, in the list of exports from Malabar given in the Periplus, -in the first century A.D., no mention is made of the cocoanut. It was, -however, mentioned by Cosmos Indico Pleustes (522 to 547 A.D.), and -from the Syrian Christians' copper-plate grants, early in the ninth -century, it appears that the Tiyans were at that time an organised -guild of professional planters. Although the cocoanut tree may have -been introduced by descendants of immigrants from Ceylon moving up -the coast, the practice of planting and drawing toddy was no doubt -taken up by the ordinary Tulu cultivators, and, whatever the origin -of the name Billava may be, they are an essentially Tulu class of -people, following the prevailing rule that property vests in females, -and devolves in the female line." - -It is worthy of note that the Billavas differ from the Tiyans in one -very important physical character--the cranial type. For, as shown -by the following table, whereas the Tiyans are dolichocephalic the -Billavas are, like other Tulu classes, sub-brachycephalic:-- - - - =============================================================== - | Cephalic Index. - |================================================= - | Average. | Maximum. | Minimum. | Number of times - | | | | exceeding 80. - =============+==========+==========+==========+================ - 40 Tiyans | 73 | 78.7 | 68.5 | 1 - 50 Billavas | 80 | 91.5 | 71 | 28 - =============+==========+==========+==========+================ - - -Some Billavas about Udipi call themselves either Billavaru or -Halepaikaru. But the Halepaiks proper are toddy-drawers, who are found -in the Kundapur taluk, and speak Kanarese. There are said to be certain -differences between the two classes in the method of carrying out the -process of drawing toddy. For example, the Halepaiks generally grasp -the knife with the fingers directed upwards and the thumb to the -right, while the Billavas hold the knife with the fingers directed -downwards and the thumb to the left. A Billava at Udipi had a broad -iron knife with a round hole at the base, by which it was attached to -an iron hook fixed on to a rope worn round the loins. For crushing the -flower-buds within the spathe of the palm, Billavas generally use a -stone, and the Halepaiks a bone. There is a belief that, if the spathe -is beaten with the bone of a buffalo which has been killed by a tiger, -the yield of toddy will, if the bone has not touched the ground, be -greater than if an ordinary bone is used. The Billavas generally carry -a long gourd, and the Halepaiks a pot, for collecting the toddy in. - -Baidya and Pujari occur as caste names of the Billavas, and also as a -suffix to the name, e.g., Saiyina Baidya, Bomma Pujari. Baidya is said -to be a form of Vaidya, meaning a physician. Some Billavas officiate as -priests (pujaris) at bhutasthanas (devil shrines) and garidis. Many -of these pujaris are credited with the power of invoking the aid -of bhutas, and curing disease. The following legend is narrated, -to account for the use of the name Baidya. A poor woman once lived -at Ullal with two sons. A Sanyasi (religious ascetic), pitying their -condition, took the sons as his sishyas, with a view to training them -as magicians and doctors. After some time, the Sanyasi went away from -Ullal for a short time, leaving the lads there with instructions -that they should not be married until his return. In spite of his -instructions, however, they married, and, on his return, he was very -angry, and went away again, followed by his two disciples. On his -journey, the Sanyasi crossed the ferry near Ullal on foot. This the -disciples attempted to do, and were on the point of drowning when the -Sanyasi threw three handfuls of books on medicine and magic. Taking -these, the two disciples returned, and became learned in medicine -and magic. They are supposed to be the ancestors of the Billavas. - -The Billavas, like the Bants, have a number of exogamous septs (balis) -running in the female line. There is a popular belief that these are -sub-divisions of the twenty balis which ought to exist according to -the Aliya Santana system (inheritance in the female line). - -The caste has a headman called Gurikara, whose office is hereditary, -and passes to the aliya (sister's son). Affairs which affect the -community as a whole are discussed at a meeting held at the bhutasthana -or garidi. - -At the betrothal ceremony, the bride-price (sirdachi), varying from -ten to twenty rupees, is fixed. A few days before the wedding, the -maternal uncle of the bride, or the Gurikara, ties a jewel on her neck, -and a pandal (booth) is erected, and decorated by the caste barber -(parel maddiyali) with cloths of different colours. If the bridegroom -is an adult, the bride has to undergo a purificatory ceremony a day -or two before the marriage (dhare) day. A few women, usually near -relations of the girl, go to a tank (pond) or well near a Bhutasthana -or garidi, and bring water thence in earthenware pots. The water is -poured over the head of the girl, and she bathes. On the wedding -day, the bride and bridegroom are seated on two planks placed on -the dais. The barber arranges the various articles, such as lights, -rice, flowers, betel leaves and areca nuts, and a vessel filled with -water, which are required for the ceremonial. He joins the hands -of the contracting couple, and their parents, or the headman, place -the nose-screw of the bridesmaid on their hands, and pour the dhare -water over them. This is the binding part of the ceremony, which -is called kai (hand) dhare. Widow remarriage is called bidu dhare, -and the pouring of water is omitted. The bride and bridegroom stand -facing each other, and a cloth is stretched between them. The headman -unites their hands beneath the screen. - -If a man has intercourse with a woman, and she becomes pregnant, -he has to marry her according to the bidu dhare rite. Before the -marriage ceremony is performed, he has to grasp a plantain tree with -his right hand, and the tree is then cut down. - -At the first menstrual period, a girl is under pollution for ten or -twelve days. On the first day, she is seated within a square (muggu), -and five or seven cocoanuts are tied together so as to form a seat. A -new earthenware pot is placed at each corner of the square. Four -girls from the Gurikara's house sit at the corners close to the -pots. Betel leaves, areca nuts, and turmeric paste are distributed -among the assembled females, and the girls pour water from the pots -over the head of the girl. Again, on the eleventh or the thirteenth -day, the girl sits within the square, and water is poured over her -as before. She then bathes. - -The dead are usually cremated, though, in some cases, burial is -resorted to. The corpse is washed and laid on a plantain leaf, and a -new cloth is thrown over it. Some paddy (unhusked rice) is heaped up -near the head and feet, and cocoanut cups containing lighted wicks -are placed thereon. All the relations and friends assembled at the -house dip leafy twigs of the tulsi (Ocimum sanctum) in water, and -allow it to drop into the mouth of the corpse. The body is carried -on a plank to the burning-ground. The collection of wood for the -pyre, or the digging of the grave, is the duty of Holeyas. The wood -of Strychnos Nux-vomica should never be used for the pyre. This is -lighted by placing fire at the two ends thereof. When the flames meet -in the middle, the plantain leaf, paddy, etc., which have been brought -from the house, are thrown into them. On the fifth day, the ashes -are collected, and buried on the spot. If the body has been buried, -a straw figure is made, and burnt over the grave, and the ashes are -buried there. A small conical mound, called dhupe, is made there, -and a tulsi plant stuck in it. By the side of the plant a tender -cocoanut with its eyes opened, tobacco leaf, betel leaves and areca -nuts are placed. On the thirteenth day, the final death ceremonies, -or bojja, are performed. On the evening of the previous day, four -poles, for the construction of the upparige or gudikattu (car), -are planted round the dhupe. At the house, on or near the spot where -the deceased breathed his last, a small bamboo car, in three tiers, -is constructed, and decorated with coloured cloths. This car is -called Nirneralu. A lamp is suspended from the car, and a cot placed -on the ground beneath it, and the jewels and clothes of the dead -person are laid thereon. On the following morning, the upparige is -constructed, with the assistance of the caste barber. A small vessel, -filled with water, is placed within the Nirneralu. The sons-in-law -of the deceased receive a present of new cloths, and, after bathing, -they approach the Nirneralu. The chief mourner takes the vessel from -within it, and pours the water at the foot of a cocoanut tree. The -chief Gurikara pours some water into the empty vessel, and the chief -mourner places it within the Nirneralu. Then seven women measure out -some rice three times, and pour the rice into a tray held by three -women. The rice is taken to a well, and washed, and then brought -back to the car. Jaggery (crude sugar) and cocoanut scrapings are -mixed with the rice, which is placed in a cup by seven women. The cup -is deposited within the car on the cot. The wife or husband of the -deceased throws a small quantity of rice into the cup. She turns the -cup, and a ladle placed by its side, upside down, and covers them with -a plantain leaf. The various articles are collected, and tied up in -a bundle, which is placed in a palanquin, and carried in procession, -by two men to the upparige, which has been constructed over the -dhupe. Nalkes and Paravas (devil-dancers), dressed up as bhutas, may -follow the procession. Those present go thrice round the upparige, -and the chief mourner unties the bundle, and place its contents -on the car. The near relations put rice, and sometimes vegetables, -pumpkins, and plantains, on the plantain leaf. All present then leave -the spot, and the barber removes the cloths from the car, and pulls -it down. Sometimes, if the dead person has been an important member -of the community, a small car is constructed, and taken in procession -round the upparige. On the fourteenth day, food is offered to crows, -and the death ceremonies are at an end. - -If a death occurs on an inauspicious day, a ceremony called Kale -deppuni (driving away the ghost) is performed. Ashes are spread on the -floor of the house, and the door is closed. After some time, or on the -following day, the roof of the house is sprinkled with turmeric water, -and beaten with twigs of Zizyphus OEnoplia. The door is then opened, -and the ashes are examined, to see if the marks of the cloven feet of -the ghost are left thereon. If the marks are clear, it is a sign that -the ghost has departed; otherwise a magician is called in to drive -it out. A correspondent naively remarks that, when he has examined -the marks, they were those of the family cat. - -In some cases, girls who have died unmarried are supposed to haunt -the house, and bring trouble thereto, and they must be propitiated -by marriage. The girl's relations go in search of a dead boy, and -take from the house where he is a quarter of an anna, which is tied -up between two spoons. The spoons are tied to the roof of the girl's -house. This represents the betrothal ceremony. A day is fixed for -the marriage, and, on the appointed day, two figures, representing -the bride and bridegroom, are drawn on the floor, with the hands -lying one on the other. A quarter-anna, black beads, bangles, and a -nose-screw, are placed on the hands, and water is poured on them. This -is symbolical of the dhare ceremony, and completes the marriage. - -The pujaris of all the bhuthasthanas and garidis are Billavas. The -bhutha temples called garidis belong to the Billavas, and the -bhuthas are the Baiderukulu (Koti and Chennayya), Brimmeru (or -Brahmeru) Gunda, Okka Ballala, Kujumba Ganja, and Devanajiri. The -Baiderkulu are believed to be fellow castemen of the Billavas, and -Koti and Chennayya to be descended from an excommunicated Brahman -girl and a Billava. The legend of Koti and Chennayya is recorded -at length by Mr. A. C. Burnell in the Indian Antiquary. [146] The -bhuthas are represented by idols. Brimmeru is the most important, -and the others are subordinate to him. He is represented by a plate -of silver or other metal, bearing the figure of a human being, which -is kept within a car-like stone structure within the shrine. On its -left are two human figures made of clay or stone, which represent -the Baiderukulu. On the right are a man on horseback, and another -figure, representing Okka Ballala and Kujumba Ganja. Other idols -are also set up at the garidi, but outside the main room. They -seem to vary in different localities, and represent bhuthas such as -Jumadi, Pancha Jumadi, Hosabhutha, Kallurti, etc. Brimmeru has been -transformed, by Brahman ingenuity, into Brahma, and all the bhuthas -are converted into Gonas, or attendants on Siva. In the pardhanas -(devil songs) Brimmeru is represented as the principal bhutha, and the -other bhuthas are supposed to visit his sthana. A bhuthasthana never -contains idols, but cots are usually found therein. A sthana may be -dedicated to a single bhutha, or to several bhuthas, and the number -may be ascertained by counting the number of cots, of which each is -set apart for a single bhutha. If the sthana is dedicated to more than -one bhutha, the bhuthas are generally Kodamanithaya, Kukkinathaya, -and Daiva. All the arrangements for the periodical kola, or festival -of the bhuthasthana, are made by the pujari. During the festival, he -frequently becomes possessed. Only such Billavas as are liable to be -possessed are recognised as pujaris. As a sign of their office, they -wear a gold bangle on the right wrist. Further details in connection -with bhutha worship will be found in the articles on Bants, Nalkes, -and Paravas. - -Bilva (jackal).--An exogamous sept of Kondra. - -Bindhollu (brass water-pot).--An exogamous sept of Jogi. - -Binu (roll of woollen thread).--An exogamous sept of Kuruba. - -Bissoyi.--The Parlakimedi Maliahs are, I am informed, divided up into -muttahs, and each muttah contains many villages, all ruled over by -a Bissoyi, a sort of feudal chief, who is responsible for keeping -them in order. Concerning the Bissoyis, Mr. S. P. Rice writes [147] -that in the Maliahs "are a number of forts, in which the Bissoyis, or -hill chieftains, reside. Each of them holds a small court of his own; -each has his armed retainers, and his executive staff. They were set to -rule over the hill tracts, to curb the lawlessness of the aboriginal -tribes of the mountains, the Khonds and the Savaras. They were, in -fact, lords of the marches, and were in a measure independent, but -they appear to have been under the suzerainty of the Raja of Kimedi, -and they were also generally responsible to Government. Such men -were valuable friends and dangerous enemies. Their influence among -their own men was complete; their knowledge of their own country -was perfect. It was they, and they only, who could thread their way -through the tangled and well-nigh impenetrable jungle by foot-paths -known only to themselves. Hence, when they became enemies, they could -entrench themselves in positions which were almost impenetrable. Now a -road leads to every fort; the jungles have disappeared; the Bissoyis -still have armed retainers, and still keep a measure of respect; -but their sting is gone, and the officer of Government goes round -every year on the peaceful, if prosaic occupation of examining schools -and inspecting vaccination." The story of the Parlakimedi rebellion, -"a forgotten rebellion" as he calls it, in the last century, and the -share which the Bissoyis took in it, is graphically told by Mr. Rice. - -At times of census, Bissoyi has been returned as a title of Doluva, -Kalingi, Kurumo, and Sondi. - -Biswalo.--A title of various Oriya castes. - -Bochchu (hairs).--An exogamous sept of Odde. - -Boda.--Recorded, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as a small -cultivating class in Ganjam. Boda is the name of a sub-division -of the Gadabas, who use the fibre of boda luvada (Ficus glomerata) -in the manufacture of their female garments. - -Boda Dasari (bald-headed mendicant).--An exogamous sept of Jogi. - -Boddu (navel).--An exogamous sept, or sub-division of Idigas and -Asilis. It is recorded in the Gazetteer of the Bellary district, that -"in the middle of the threshold of nearly all the gateways of the -ruined fortifications round the Bellary villages will be noticed a -roughly cylindrical or conical stone, something like a lingam. This -is the Boddu-rayi, literally the navel stone, and so the middle -stone. Once a year, in May, just before the sowing season begins, -a ceremony takes place in connection with it." (See Bariki.) - -Bodo (big).--A sub-division of Bottada, Mali, Omanaito, Pentia, and -other castes. Bodo Nayak is a title among the Gadabas, and Bodo Odiya -occurs as a sub-division of Sondi. - -Bogam.--See Deva-dasi and Sani. - -Bogara.--Recorded, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as "Canarese -brass and copper-smiths: a sub-division of Panchala." From a note on -the Jains of the Bellary district [148] I gather that "there is a class -of people called Bogaras in the Harpanahalli taluk, and in the town of -Harpanahalli itself, side by side with the Jains. They are a thriving -class, and trade in brass and copper wares. The Bogaras practice the -Jaina religion, have the same gotras, freely worship in Jain temples, -and are accepted into Jaina society. Evidently they are a sub-division -of the Jains, though now excluded from inter-marriage." It is said that -"arrangements are now being made (through the Jaina Bhattacharya at -Kolhapur) to enable Bogaras to intermarry with the Jains." - -Bogarlu.--Occurs as the name of a class of agricultural labourers in -the Vizagapatam Agency, who are probably workers in metal who have -taken to agriculture. - -Boggula (charcoal).--An exogamous sept of Boya and Devanga. - -Bohora.--The Bohoras or Boras are "Musalman converts from the Bombay -side. They are traders. In Madras they have their own high priest -and their own mosque (in Georgetown). It is said that, when one of -them dies, the high priest writes a note to the archangels Michael, -Israel and Gabriel, asking them to take care of him in Paradise, -and that the note is placed in the coffin." [149] They consider -themselves as a superior class, and, if a member of another section -enters their mosque, they clean the spot occupied by him during his -prayers. They take part in certain Hindu festivals, e.g., Dipavali, -or feast of lights, at which crackers are let off. - -Boidyo.--Recorded under the name Boyidyo, in the Madras Census Report, -1901, as "literally a physician: a sub-caste of Pandito." There is -said to be no difference between Panditos and Boidyos. In Ganjam they -are known by the former, elsewhere by the latter name. - -Boipari.--A synonym of Lambadi. (See Bepari.) - -Boishnobo.--The Boishnobos have been defined as a class of Oriya -religious mendicants and priests to Sudras. The name means worshippers -of Bishnu or Vishnu. Most of them are followers of Chaitanya, the -great Bengali reformer. - -Boksha.--Boksha or Boksham (treasury) is the name of a sub-division of -Gollas, indicating their employment as treasury servants in guarding -and carrying treasure. In some places, those who are employed in -packing and lifting bags of money in district treasuries are still -called Gollas, though they may belong to some other caste. In the -Census Report, 1901, Bokkisha Vadugar (treasury northerner) was -returned as a Tamil synonym for Golla. - -Bolasi.--The Bolasis are a caste of Oriya cultivators, who are largely -found in the Gumsur taluk of Ganjam. Many of them serve as paiks or -peons. The original name of the caste is said to have been Thadia, -which has been changed in favour of Bolasi (Bayalisi, forty-two) in -reference to the caste being one of the recognized forty-two Oriya -Sudra castes. It is also suggested that the name is derived from bola -(anklets), as the women wear heavy brass anklets. - -Their ceremonial rites connected with marriage, death, etc., -are similar to those of the Doluvas, Gaudos, Badhoyis, and other -castes. Marriage is infant, and, if a girl does not secure a husband -before she reaches maturity, she goes through a form of marriage -with an arrow or a grinding stone. The Bolasis are Vaishnavites, and -observe the Paramartho or Chaitanya form thereof. The caste titles -are Podhano, Nayako, Daso, Mahanti, Patro, Sahu, Jenna, and Konhoro. - -Gudiyas who are engaged in agriculture are sometimes known as Bolasi -Gudiyas. - -Bolodia.--The name of a section of Tellis, who use pack-bullocks -(bolodo, an ox) for carrying grain about the country. Some Gaudos, -at times of census, have also returned Bolodia as their sub-division. - -Bombadai (a fish).--A gotra of Medara. The equivalent Bomidi occurs as -an exogamous sept of Mala. Members of the Vamma gotra of the Janappans -abstain from eating this fish, because, when some of their ancestors -went to fetch water in a marriage pot, they found a number of this -fish in the water collected in the pot. - -Bomma (a doll).--An exogamous sept of Padma Sale. The equivalent -Bommala occurs as an exogamous sept of Mala. The Bommalatavallu are -said [150] to exhibit shows in the Vizagapatam district. - -Bommali.--A sub-division of the Koronos of Ganjam. - -Bonda.--A sub-division of Poroja. - -Bondia.--A small class, inhabiting Ganjam. The name is said to be -derived from bondono, meaning praise, as the Bondias are those who -praise and flatter Rajas. - -Bondili.--In the Madras Census Report, 1891, the Bondilis are "said -to derive their name from Bundelkund. They claim to be Rajputs, -but appear to have degenerated. The Sivaites of this sect are said -to bury their dead, while the Vishnavaites burn. In the Kadri taluk -of Cuddapah all are said to bury. The custom in this respect appears -to differ in different localities. Besides Siva and Vishnu worship, -three of the eight authorities who give particulars of this section -agree that they worship village deities as well. All state that -remarriage of widows is not permitted. They are generally cultivators, -peons, or the body-guards of Zemindars." The Bondilis of the North -Arcot district are described by Mr. H. A. Stuart [151] as being -"foreigners from Bundelkund, from which fact their name originates, -and of various Vaisya and Sudra castes; the former having the -termination Lala to their names, and the latter that of Ram. Many -of the Sudra Bondilis, however, improperly take the title Singh, -and say they are Kshatriyas, that is, Rajputs. The Vaisya Bondilis -are few in number, and only found in Vellore, Chittoor and Arni, -where they are usually money-lenders. The Sudras are mostly sepoys, -constables, or revenue peons. Some say that they are not even Sudras, -but the descendants of Rajputs by women of the country, and probably -many of them are such. All are very particular with respect to eating -with an other professed Bondili, and refuse to do so unless they are -quite certain that he is of their class. In their marriage customs -they resemble the Rajputs." - -I am informed that one section of the Bondilis is named Toli, in -reference to their being workers in leather. There is, at Venkatagiri, -a street called Toli mitta, or Toli quarters, and, in former days, -the inhabitants thereof were not allowed to enter the temples. - -In the Census Report, 1901, Guvalo, or traders from Sambalpur, is -returned as a sub-caste of Bondili. - -Boniya.--The Oriya name for Baniya (trader). Boniya Korono appears -[152] as the name for traders and shopkeepers in Ganjam. - -Bonka.--Recorded, in the Vizagapatam Manual, as cultivators in the -Jeypore hills, and, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as a small -Oriya caste of hill cultivators, which has three sub-divisions, Bonka, -Pata Bonka, and Goru Bonka. - -Bonthuk.--The Bonthuks or Bonthuk Savaras are scattered about the -Kistna and Guntur districts, and lead a nomad life, carrying their -small dwelling-huts with them as they shift from place to place. They -are called Bonthuk Savaras to distinguish them from the Pothra (stone) -Savaras, who dwell further north. By Telugu people they are called -Chenchu or Bontha Chenchu, though they have no connection with the -Chenchus who inhabit the hills in Kurnool, and other parts of the -Telugu country. The Bonthuks, however, like the Chenchus, claim Ahobila -Narasimha as their tribal deity. The Bonthuks speak the Oriya language, -and they have a Mongoloid type of features, such as are possessed -by the Savaras of Ganjam and Vizagapatam. Their house-names, or -intiperalu, however are Telugu. These constitute exogamous septs, and -seem to be as follows:--Pasupuretti, Simhadri (the god at Simhachalam -near Vizagapatam), Koneti, Dasapatri, Gedala (buffaloes), Kudumala -(cakes), Akula (leaves), Sunkara, and Tota (garden). At marriages, -individuals of the Pasupuretti sept officiate as priests, and members -of the Koneti sept as drummers and musicians. Men belonging to the -Gedalu sept are considered as equivalent to shepherds. - -The Bonthuks have a very interesting way of naming their children. If -a child is born when an official or person of some distinction -happens to be near their encampment, it is named after him. Thus -such names as Collector, Tahsildar, Kolnol (Colonel), Governor, -Innes, Superintendent, and Acharlu (after one Sukracharlu) are met -with. Sometimes children are named after a town or village, either -because they were born there, or in the performance of a vow to some -place of pilgrimage. In this way, such names as Hyderabad, Channapatam -(Madras), Bandar (Masulipatam), Nellore, and Tirupati arise. A boy -was named Tuyya (parrot), because a parrot was brought into the -settlement at the time of his birth. Another child was called Beni -because, at its birth, a bamboo flute (beni) was played. - -Every settlement is said to have a headman, called Bichadi, who, in -consultation with several elders of the tribe, settles disputes and -various affairs affecting the community. If an individual has been -fined, and does not accept the punishment, he may appeal to another -Bichadi, who may enhance the fine. Sometimes those who do not agree to -abide by the decision of the Bichadi have to undergo a trial by ordeal, -by taking out an areca nut from a pot of boiling cowdung water. The -dimensions of the pot, in height and breadth, should not exceed the -span of the hand, and the height of the cowdung water in the pot -should be that of the middle finger from the base to the tip. If, in -removing the nut from the pot, the hand is injured, the guilt of the -individual is proved. Before the trial by ordeal, a sum of ten rupees -is deposited by both complainant and accused with the Bichadi, and -the person under trial may not live in his dwelling-hut. He lives in a -grove or in the forest, watched by two members of the Pasupuretti sept. - -The Bonthuks are engaged in collecting bamboos, and selling them after -straightening them by heating them in the fire. Before the bamboos are -placed in carts, for conveyance to the settlement, a goat and fowls -are sacrificed to Satyamma, Dodlamma, Muthyalamma, and Pothuraju, -who are represented by stones. - -Girls are married before puberty, and, if a girl happens to be -mated only after she has reached maturity, there is no marriage -ceremonial. The marriage rites last over five days, on the first -of which a brass vessel, with a thread tied round its neck, and -containing turmeric water and the oyila tokka or tonko (bride's -money), is carried in procession to the bride's hut on the head of a -married girl belonging to a sept other than those of the contracting -couple. She has on her head a hood decorated with little bells, and -the vessel is supported on a cloth pad. When the hut is reached, -the bride's money is handed over to the Bichadi, and the turmeric -water is poured on the ground. The bride's money is divided between -her parents and maternal uncle, the Bichadi, and the caste men. A -pig is purchased, and carried by two men on a pole to the scene of -the marriage. The caste people, and the married girl carrying a brass -vessel, go round the animal, to the accompaniment of music. The girl, -as she goes round, pours water from the vessel on the ground. A thread -is tied round the neck of the pig, which is taken to the bridegroom's -hut, and cut up into two portions, for the parties of the bridegroom -and bride, of which the former is cooked and eaten on the same day. At -the homes of the bride and bridegroom, a pandal (booth) and dais are -erected. The materials for the former are brought by seven women, -and for the latter by nine men. The pandal is usually decorated with -mango and Eugenia Arnoltiana leaves. After supper, some relations of -the contracting couple go to an open space, where the Bichadi, who -has by him two pots and two bashingams (chaplets) of arka (Calotropis -gigantea) flowers, is seated with a few men. The fathers of the bride -and bridegroom ask the Bichadi to give them the bashingams, and this -he does after receiving an assurance that the wedding will not be -attended by quarrelling. The bride and bridegroom take their seats on -the dais at the home of the latter, and the officiating priest ties -the bashingams on their foreheads. Nine men and seven women stand near -the dais, and a thread is passed round them seven times. This thread -is cut up by the priest, and used for the kankanams (wrist threads) -of the bride and bridegroom. These are removed, at the close of the -marriage festivities, on the fifth day. - -When a girl attains maturity, she is under pollution for nine days, at -the conclusion of which the Bichadi receives a small present of money -from her parents. Her husband, and his agnates (people of his sept) -also have to observe pollution, and, on the ninth day, the cooking pots -which they have used are thrown away, and they proceed to the Bichadi, -to whom they make a present of money, as they have probably broken -the tribal rule that smoking is forbidden when under pollution. On -the ninth day, the girl and her husband throw water over each other, -and the marriage is consummated. - -The dead are usually buried, lying on the left side. On the second day, -food is offered to crows and Brahmani kites. On the eleventh day, -a mat is spread on the floor of the hut, and covered with a clean -sheet, on which balls of food are placed. The dead person is invoked -by name, as the various people deposit the food offering. The food is -finally put into a winnowing basket, and taken to the bank of a tank -(pond). A small hut is made there, and the food is placed therein on -two leaves, one of which represents the Yama Dutas (servants of the -god of death), the other the deceased. - -Boori (cake).--An exogamous sept of Mala. - -Bosantiya.--The Bosantiyas are summed up, in the Madras Census -Report, 1901, as "Oriya cultivators found in the northern -taluks of Ganjam. They are said by some to have been originally -dyers." I am informed that the caste name has reference to the -fact that the occupation thereof was the collection of the fruits -of Mallotus philippinensis, and trade in the dye (bosonto gundi) -obtained therefrom. The dye, commonly known as kamela, or kamala, -is the powdery substance obtained as a glandular pubescence from the -exterior of the fruits. The following note on the dye was published -in the Indian Forester, 1892. "Among the many rich natural products -of Ganjam, probably the most esteemed in commerce is the red kamela -dye, the valuable product of the Mallotus philippinensis. This tree, -with its lovely scarlet berries and vivid emerald green foliage, is -a marked feature of forest scenery in Ganjam. The berries are coated -with a beautiful red powder, which constitutes the dye. This powder is -collected by being brushed off into baskets made for the purpose, but -the method of collection is reckless and wasteful in the extreme, the -trees being often felled in order to reach the berries more easily. The -industry is a monopoly of the Hill Khonds, who, however, turn it to -little advantage. They are ignorant of the great commercial value of -the dye, and part with the powder to the low-country dealers settled -among them for a few measures of rice or a yard or two of cloth. The -industry is capable of great development, and a large fortune awaits -the firm or individual with sufficient enterprise to enter into -rivalry with the low-country native dealers settled among the Khonds, -who at present enjoy a monopoly of the trade. It is notorious that -these men are accumulating vast profits in respect of this dye. The -tree is cultivated largely by the Khonds in their forest villages." - -The Bosantiyas seem to have no sub-divisions, but exogamous -gotras, e.g., nagasira (cobra) and kochimo (tortoise) exist among -them. Socially they are on a par with the Bhondaris, and above -Pachchilia Gaudos and Samantiyas. They have a headman called Bissoyi, -who is assisted by a Bhollobaya, and they have further a caste -messenger called Jati Naiko. The caste titles are Bissoyi and Nahako. - -Most of the Bosantiyas are Saivites, but a few follow the Paramartho -form of Vaishnavism. They also worship various Takuranis (village -deities), such as Kotaru and Chondi. - -In the Vizagapatam Manual (1869), Bosuntea is described as a caste -of Paiks or fighting men in the Vizagapatam district (Jeypore). - -Bottada.--The Bottadas are, Mr. H. A. Stuart writes, [153] "a Class of -Uriya cultivators and labourers, speaking Muria or Lucia, otherwise -known as Basturia, a dialect of Uriya. Mr. Taylor says the caste is -the same as Muria, which is shown separately in the tables, and in -Mr. H. G. Turner's notes in the Census Report of 1871. But, whether -identical or distinct, it seems clear that both are sub-divisions of -the great Gond tribe." - -For the following note, I am indebted to Mr. C. Hayavadana Rao. There -is a current tradition that the caste originally dwelt at Barthagada, -and emigrated to Vizagapatam long ago. It is vaguely mentioned that -Barthagada was situated towards and beyond Bastar, near which place -there are still to be found people of this caste, with whom those -living in the Vizagapatam Agency intermarry. The caste is divided -into three endogamous divisions, viz.:-- - - - (1) Bodo, or genuine Bottadas; - (2) Madhya, descendants of Bottada men and non-Bottada women; - (3) Sanno, descendants of Madhya men and non-Madhya women. The - Bodos will not interdine with the other two sections, but - males of these will eat with Bodos. - - -The following notes refer to the Bodo section, in which various -exogamous septs, or bamsa, exist, of which the following are -examples:-- - - - Kochchimo, tortoise. Kukkuro, dog. - Bhag, tiger. Makado, monkey. - Goyi, lizard (Varanus). Cheli, goat. - Nag, cobra. - - -Girls are married either before or after puberty. A man can claim -his paternal aunt's daughter in marriage. When a marriage is under -contemplation, the prospective bridegroom's parents take maddho -(liquor) and chada (beaten rice) to the girl's house, where they are -accepted or refused, according as her parents agree to, or disapprove -of the match. After a stated period, further presents of liquor, -rice, black gram, dhal, salt, chillies, and jaggery (crude sugar) -are brought, and betel leaves and areca nuts given in exchange. Two -days later the girl's parents pay a return visit to those of the -young man. After another interval, the marriage takes place. Nine -days before its celebration, paddy (unhusked rice) and Rs. 2 are -taken to the bride's house as jholla tonka, and a feast is held. At -the bridegroom's house, a pandal, made of nine sorghi or sal (Shorca -robusta) posts, is erected, with a pot of turmeric water tied to the -central post. The bride is conducted thither. At the marriage rites the -Desari officiates. The ends of the cloths of the contracting couple -are tied together, and their little fingers are linked together, -while they go, with pieces of turmeric and rice in their hands, -seven times round the pandal. The sacred fire, or homam, is raised, -and into it seven or nine different kinds of wood, ghi (clarified -butter), milk, rice and jaggery are thrown. Turmeric-rice dots are put -on the foreheads of the bride and bridegroom by the Desari, parents, -and relations. They are anointed with castor-oil, and bathed with the -water contained in the pot tied to the post. New cloths are presented -to them, and a caste feast is held. - -Widow remarriage is permitted, and a younger brother often marries -the widow of his elder brother. If, however, she marries any one else, -her new husband has to pay rand tonka, consisting of liquor, a sheep or -goat, and rice, as a fine to the caste, or he may compound for payment -of five rupees. Divorce is permitted, and, if a man divorces his wife, -he usually gives her some paddy, a new cloth, and a rupee. If the -woman divorces herself from her husband, and contracts an alliance -with another man, the latter has to pay a fine of twenty rupees to -the first husband, a portion of which is spent on a feast, at which -the two husbands and the woman are present. - -The dead are burned, and death pollution is observed for ten days, -during which no agricultural work is done, and no food is cooked in -the bamsa of the deceased, which is fed by some related bamsa. On -the day following cremation, a new pot with water, and some sand -are carried to the spot where the corpse was burnt. A bed of sand is -made, in which a banyan (Ficus bengalensis) or pipal (Ficus religiosa) -is planted. A hole is made in the pot, and the plant watered. On the -tenth day, on which a bath is taken, some fried rice and a new pot -are carried to the burning-ground, and left there. - -The Bottadas have the reputation of being the best cultivators in the -Jeypore Agency, and they take a high position in social rank. Many of -them wear the sacred thread, at the time of marriage and subsequently, -and it is said that the right to wear it was acquired by purchase -from former Rajas of Jeypore. - -Bottu Kattoru (those who tie the bottu).--A sub-division of -Kappiliyans, who are Canarese cultivators settled in the Tamil -district of Madura. The bottu (marriage badge) is the equivalent of -the Tamil tali. - -Bovi.--The name of the palanquin-bearing section of the Mogers of South -Canara. Some Besthas from Mysore, who have settled in this district, -are also called Bovi, which is a form of Boyi (bearer). - -Boya (see Bedar).--Boya has also been recorded [154] as a sub-division -of Mala, a name for Ekari. - -Boyan.--A title of Odde. - -Boyi (see Bestha).--It is also the title of one of the chief men -among the Savaras. - -Brahman.--The Brahmans of Southern India are divided into a number -of sections, differing in language, manners and customs. As regards -their origin, the current belief is that they sprang from the mouth -of Brahma. In support thereof, the following verse from the Purusha -Suktha (hymn of the primæval male) of the Rig Veda is quoted:--From -the face of Prajapathi (Viratpurusha) came the Brahmans; from the -arms arose the Kshatriyas; from the thighs sprang the Vaisyas; and -from the feet the Sudras. Mention of the fourfold division of the -Hindu castes is also made in other Vedas, and in Ithihasas and Puranas. - -The Brahmans fall into three groups, following the three Vedas or -Sakas, Rig, Yajus, and Samam. This threefold division is, however, -recognised only for ceremonial purposes. For marriage and social -purposes, the divisions based on language and locality are practically -more operative. In the matter of the more important religious rites, -the Brahmans of Southern India, as elsewhere, closely follow their -own Vedas. Every Brahman belongs to one or other of the numerous -gotras mentioned in Pravara and Gotra Kandams. All the religious -rites are performed according to the Grihya Sutras (ritual books) -pertaining to their Saka or Veda. Of these, there are eight kinds -now in vogue, viz.:-- - - - 1. Asvalayana Sutra of the Rig Veda. - 2. Apasthamba | - 3. Bharadwaja | - 4. Bhodayana | Sutras of the black Yajus. - 5. Sathyashada | - 6. Vaikkanasa | - 7. Kathyayana Sutra of the white Yajus. - 8. Drahyayana Sutra of Sama Veda. - - -All Brahmans claim descent from one or more of the following -seven Rishis:--Atri, Bhrigu, Kutsa, Vashista, Gautama, Kasyapa, -Angiras. According to some, the Rishis are Agasthya, Angiras, Atri, -Bhrigu, Kasyapa, Vashista, and Gautama. Under these Rishis are -included eighteen ganams, and under each ganam there are a number -of gotras, amounting in all to about 230. Every Brahman is expected -to salute his superiors by repeating the Abhivadhanam (salutation) -which contains his lineage. As an example, the following may be -given:--"I, Krishna by name, of Srivathsa gotra, with the pravara -(lineage) of the five Rishis, Bhargava, Chyavana, Apnuvana, Aruva, -and Jamadagni, following the Apasthamba sutra of the Yajus Saka, -am now saluting you." Daily, at the close of the Sandhya prayers, -this Abhivadhanam formula should be repeated by every Brahman. - -Taking the Brahmans as a whole, it is customary to group them in two -main divisions, the Pancha Dravidas and Pancha Gaudas. The Pancha -Dravidas are pure vegetarians, whereas the Pancha Gaudas need not -abstain from meat and fish, though some, who live amidst the Pancha -Dravidas, do so. Other differences will be noted in connection with -Oriya Brahmans, who belong to the Pancha Gauda section. In South India, -all Brahmans, except those who speak the Oriya and Konkani languages, -are Pancha Dravidas, who are divided into five sections, viz.:-- - - - 1. Tamil, or Dravida proper. - 2. Telugu or Andhra. - 3. Canarese, or Carnataka. - 4. Marathi or Desastha. - 5. Guzarati. - - -The Tulu-speaking Shivalli Brahmans are included among the Carnatakas; -the Pattar and Nambutiri Brahmans (see Nambutiri) among the Dravidas -proper. - -From a religious point of view, the Brahmans are either Saivites or -Vaishnavites. The Saivites are either Saivites proper, or Smarthas. The -Smarthas believe that the soul of man is only a portion of the infinite -spirit (atman), and that it is capable of becoming absorbed into -the atman. They recognise the Trimurtis, Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva as -separate gods, but only as equal manifestations of the supreme spirit, -and that, in the end, these are to be absorbed into the infinite -spirit, and so disappear. Saivas, on the other hand, do not recognise -the Trimurtis, and believe only in one god, Siva, who is self-existent, -and not liable to lose his personality. Of Vaishnavites there are three -kinds, viz., those who are the followers of Chaitanya, Ramanuja, and -Madhvacharya. Like the Smarthas, the Vaishnavites recognise Brahma, -Vishnu, and Siva, but Vishnu is supposed to be the chief god, to whom -the others are subordinate. - -"Vaishnavas," Monier Williams writes, [155] "are believers in the -one personal god Vishnu, not only as the preserver, but as above -every other god, including Siva. It should be noted, too, that both -Saivites and Vaishnavas agree in attributing an essential form of -qualities to the Supreme Being. Their one god, in fact, exists in -an eternal body, which is antecedent to his earthly incarnations, -and survives all such incarnations." He adds that "it cannot be -doubted that one great conservative element of Hinduism is the many -sidedness of Vaishnavism. For Vaishnavism is, like Buddhism, the most -tolerant of systems. It is always ready to accommodate itself to other -creeds, and delights in appropriating to itself the religious idea -of all the nations of the world. It admits of every form of internal -development. It has no organised hierarchy under one supreme head, -but it may have any number of separate associations under separate -leaders, who are ever banding themselves together for the extension -of spiritual supremacy over ever increasing masses of population." - -The Oriya Brahmans, who follow the creed of Chaitanya, are called -Paramarthos, and are confined to the Ganjam district. There is no -objection to intermarriage between Smartha and Paramartho Oriya -Brahmans. - -Sri Vaishnavas (who put on the namam as a sectarian mark) and Madhvas -are exclusive as regards intermarriage, but the Madhvas have no -objection to taking meals with, and at the houses of Smarthas, -whereas Sri Vaishnavas object to doing so. - -According to the Sutras, a Brahman has to go through the following -samskaras (rites):-- - - - 1. Garbhadana. 6. Annaprasanam - 2. Pumsavanam. 7. Chaulam. - 3. Simantam. 8. Upanayanam - 4. Jatakarmam. 9. Vivaham. - 5. Namakaranam. - - -These rites are supposed to purify the body and spirit from the taint -transmitted through the womb of the mother, but all of them are not -at the present day performed at the proper time, and in regular order. - -The Garbhadhana, or impregnation ceremony, should, according to -the Grihya Sutras, be performed on the fourth day of the marriage -ceremonies. But, as the bride is a young girl, it is omitted, or Vedic -texts are repeated. The Garbhadhana ceremony is performed, after -the girl has attained puberty. At the time of consummation or Ritu -Santhi, the following verse is repeated:--"Let all pervading Vishnu -prepare her womb; let the Creator shape its forms; let Prajapathi be -the impregnator; let the Creator give the embryo." - -Pumsavanam and Simantam are two ceremonies, which are performed -together during the seventh or ninth month of the first pregnancy, -though, according to the Grihya Sutras, the former should be performed -in the third month. At the Pumsavanam, or male producing ceremony, -the pregnant woman fasts, and her husband squeezes into her right -nostril a little juice from the fruit and twig of the alam tree -(Ficus bengalensis), saying "Thou art a male child." The twig selected -should be one pointing, east or north; with two fruits looking like -testicles. The twig is placed on a grinding-stone, and a girl, who has -not attained puberty, is asked to pound it. The pulp is wrapped in a -new silk cloth, and squeezed to express the juice. On the conclusion -of the Pumsavanam, the Simantam, or parting the pregnant woman's -hair, is gone through. After oblations in the sacred fire (homam), -the woman's husband takes a porcupine quill, to which three blades -of dharbha grass, and a twig with fruits of the aththi tree (Ficus -glomerata) are attached, and passes it over the woman's head from -before backwards, parting the hair. - -The Jatakarmam, Namakaranam, Annaprasanam, and Chaulam rites -are ordinarily celebrated, one after the other, on the Upanayanam -day. Jatakarmam consists in smearing some ghi (clarified butter) and -honey on the tongue of the baby, and repeating the following verses -from the Rig Veda:--"Oh! long lived one, mayst thou live a hundred -years in this world, protected by the gods. Become firm as a rock, -firm as an axe, pure as gold. Thou art the Veda called a son; live -thou a hundred years. May Indra bestow on thee his best treasures. May -Savitri, may Sarasvati, may the Asvins grant thee wisdom." - -At the Namakaranam, or naming ceremony, the parents of the child -pronounce its name close to its ear, and repeat the Vedic prayer to -Indra and Agni "May Indra give you lustre, and Indra semen, wisdom, -and children." - -The Annaprasanam, or food-giving ceremony, should be performed during -the sixth month after birth. A little solid food is put into the -child's mouth, and the following Vedic verses are repeated:--"Agni -who lives on plants, Soma who lives on soma juice, Brahmans who live -on the Vedas, and Devatas who live on amartam (ambrosia), may they -bless you. As the earth gives food to plants and water, so I give you -this food. May these waters and plants give you prosperity and health." - -At the Chaulam, or tonsure ceremony, the child is seated in his -mother's lap. The father, taking a few blades of dharbha grass in his -hand, sprinkles water over the child's head. Seven times he inserts -blades of dharbha in the hair of the head (three blades each time), -saying "Oh! divine grass, protect him." He then cuts off the tips of -the blades, and throws them away. The father is expected, according to -the Grihya Sutras, to shave or cut the child's hair. At the present -day, however, the barber is called in, and shaves the head, leaving -one lock or more according to local custom. - -The Upanayana, or leading a boy to his guru or spiritual teacher, is -essentially a ceremony of initiation. From an orthodox point of view, -this ceremony should be performed before the age of eight years, -but in practice it is deferred even up to the age of seventeen. It -usually commences with the arrangement of seed-pans containing -nine kinds of grain, and tying a thread or pratisaram on the boy's -wrist. After this, the Abyudayam, or invocation of ancestors, is gone -through. The boy sits in front of the sacred fire, and his father, -or some other person, sits by his side, to help him in the ceremonial -and act the part of guru. He places over the boy's head blades of -dharbha grass so that the tips are towards the east, south, west, -and north. The tips are cut off, and the following Vedic verses are -repeated:--"Please permit me to shave the head of this boy with the -knife used by the sun for shaving Soma. He is to be shaved, because -it will bring him long life and old age. May the boy become great, -and not die a premature death. May he outshine all in glory." The -boy is then shaved by a barber, and more Vedic verses are repeated, -which run as follows:--"You are shaving with a sharp razor, so that -this shaving may enable him to live long. Brihaspathi, Surya, and -Agni shaved the hair of the head of Varuna, and placed the hairs in -the middle regions of the sky, earth, and in swarga. I shall place -the hairs removed by me at the foot of the audambara tree (Ficus -glomerata), or in the clumps of dharbha grass." The boy then bathes, -and comes near the sacred fire. After ghi has been poured thereon, a -bundle of palasa (Butea frondosa) sticks is given to him, and he puts -it on the fire after repeating certain Vedic riks. A grinding-stone -is placed on one side of the fire, and the boy treads on it, while -the following verse is repeated:--"Tread on this stone, and may -you be as firm as it is. May you subdue thy enemies." A new cloth -is given to him, which he puts on. The following verses are then -repeated:--"Oh! cloth, Revathi and others have spun, woven, spread -out, and put skirts on both sides of you. May these goddesses clothe -the boy with long life. Blessed with life, put on this cloth. Dress -the boy with this cloth. By wearing it, let him attain a hundred -years of age. May his life be extended. Such a garment as this was -given to Soma by Brihaspathi to wear. Mayst thou reach old age. Put -on this cloth. Be a protector to all people. May you live a hundred -years with full vigour. May you have plenty of wealth." After the boy -has put on the cloth, the following is repeated:--"You have put on -this cloth for the sake of blessing. You have become the protector of -your friends. Live a hundred years. A noble man, blessed with life, -mayst thou obtain wealth." A girdle (minji) spun from grass is wound -thrice round the boy's body, and tied with a knot opposite the navel, -or to the left of it. The following verses are repeated:--"This blessed -girdle, the friend of the gods, has come to us to remove our sins, to -purify and protect us, bring strength to us by the power of exhalation -and inhalation. Protect, Oh! girdle, our wealth and meditation. Destroy -our enemies, and guard us on all the four sides." A small piece of -deer-skin is next tied on to the sacred thread, which has been put -on the boy soon after the shaving rite. The following verses are -repeated:--"Oh! skin which is full of lustre because Mitra sees you, -full of glory and one that is not fit for wicked people, I am now -putting you on. May Aditi tuck up thy garment. Thou mayst read Vedas, -and grow wise. Thou mayst not forget what you have read. Mayst thou -become holy and glorious." The boy seats himself next to the guru, -and close to the sacred fire, and repeats the following:--"I have come -near the spiritual teacher, my Acharya. May the teacher and myself -become prosperous. May I also complete my Vedic studies properly, -and let me be blessed with a married life after the study." The -guru sprinkles water over the boy three times, and, taking hold of -his hand, says:--"Agni, Soman, Savitha, Sarasvati, Pusha, Aryaman, -Amsuhu, Bagadevata, and Mitra have seized thy hand. They have taken -you over to them, and you have become friends." Then he hands over -the boy to the gods by repeating:--"We give you to Agni, Soman, -Savitha, Sarasvati, Mrityu, Yaman, Gadhan, Andhakan, Abhaya, Oshadhi, -Prithvi, and Vaisvanara. With the permission of Surya, I am allowing -you to approach me. Oh! boy, may you have children full of lustre, and -capable of becoming heroes." The boy then repeats the following:--"I -am come to be a student. You that have obtained permission from the -Surya, please take me." The teacher asks, "Who are you? What is your -name?" The boy gives out his name, and the teacher enquires of him what -kind of Brahmachari he is. The boy replies that he is a Brahmachari -for Atman, and repeats the following:--"Oh! sun, the lord of all ways, -through your grace I am about to begin my studies, which will do good -to me." The teacher and the boy take their seats on dharbha grass, -and say:--"Oh! dharbha, a giver of royal power, a teacher's seat, -may I not withdraw from thee." The boy then pours some ghi on to the -sacred fire. A cloth is thrown over both the teacher and the boy, -and the latter asks the former to recite the Savitri. The -following Gayatri is repeated into his ear:--"Let us meditate on -that excellent glory of the divine vivifier. May he illumine our -understandings." The boy touches his own upper lip with his right -hand, and says:--"Oh! Prana, I have become illumined, having heard -the Savitri. Protect and guard this wealth that has entered me, the -Gayatri or Savitri." He then takes the palasa staff, and the teacher -says:--"Up with life. Oh! sun, this is thy son. I give him in charge to -thee." The boy then worships the sun thus:--"That bright eye created by -the gods, which rises in the east, may we see it a hundred autumns; -may we live a hundred autumns; may we rejoice a hundred autumns; -may we live a hundred autumns; may we rejoice a hundred autumns; -may we be glad a hundred autumns; may we prosper a hundred autumns; -may we speak a hundred autumns; may we live undecaying a hundred -autumns; and may we long see the sun." The ceremonial is brought to -a close on the first day by the boy begging rice from his mother and -other female relations. A basket, filled with rice, is placed in a -pandal (booth), and the boy stands near it, repeating "Please give me -alms." Each woman pours some rice into a tray which he carries, and -presents him with some money and betel leaves. The rice is placed in -the basket. On the second and third days, the boy puts palasa sticks -into the sacred fire, and pours ghi thereon. On the fourth day, -the new cloth is given to the teacher. - -The wearing of the sacred thread is a sign that the boy has -gone through the upanayanam ceremony. It is noted [156] by the -Rev. A. Margöschis that "the son of Brahman parents is not reckoned -to be a Brahman (i.e., he may not take part in religious ceremonies) -until he has gone through the ceremony of assuming the sacred thread; -and I have heard Brahman boys wearing the thread taunting a boy of -Brahman birth, and calling him a Sudra, because he had not yet assumed -the holy thread." The thread is composed of three threads of cotton -secured together in one spot by a sacred knot of peculiar construction, -called Brahma Grandhi. The knot in the sacred thread worn by Vaishnava -Brahmans is called Vishnu Grandhi, and that in the thread of Smarthas -Rudra Grandhi. In the preparation of the thread, cotton sold in the -bazaar may not be used; the bolls ought to be secured direct from the -plant. Here and there Brahmans may be seen in villages, removing the -cotton from the bolls, and preparing it into pads for spinning into -thread. Those who teach students the Vedas may be seen spinning the -thread from these pads. The spinning rod is a thin piece of bamboo -stick weighted with a lead or soapstone disc about half an inch in -diameter. The thin thread is kept in stock, and twisted into the sacred -thread whenever it is required. Three or more people usually take part -in the twisting process, during which they chant Vedic verses. In the -Srutis and Sutras, it is enjoined that the Yagnopavita (sacred thread) -is to be put on only on occasions of sacrifice. It ought really to be -a vestment, and is a symbolical representation thereof. Ordinarily -the thread is worn over the left shoulder in the position called -Upavitham. In ceremonies connected with the dead, however, it is worn -over the right shoulder in the position called prachinavithi. At the -time of worshipping Rishis and Ganas, the thread should be over both -shoulders and round the neck in the position called nivithi. - -The grass girdle and deer-skin worn by a youth at the Upanayanam -ceremony are removed on the fifth day, or, among the orthodox, -kept on until the first Upakarmam day. They, and the palasa -stick, should be retained by the Brahmachari till the close of his -studentship. Nambutiri Brahman lads of eight or nine years old, who -have gone through the Upanayanam ceremony, always carry with them -the palasa stick, and wear the grass girdle, and, in addition to -the sacred thread, a thin strip of deer-skin in length equal to the -thread. Round the waist he wears a narrow strip of cloth (kaupinam) -passed between the legs. He may cover his breast and abdomen with -a cloth thrown over his body. He is thus clad until his marriage, -or at least until he has concluded the study of the Vedas. - -The marriage rites in vogue at the present day resemble those of -Vedic times in all essential particulars. All sections of Brahmans -closely follow the Grihya Sutras relating to their sakha. The marriage -ceremonies commence with the Nischyathartham or betrothal ceremony. The -bridegroom being seated on a plank amidst a number of Brahmans, -Vedic verses are repeated, and, after the bestowal of blessings, -the bride's father proclaims that he intends giving his daughter -in marriage to the bridegroom, and that he may come for the purpose -after the completion of the Vratam ceremony. For this ceremony, the -bridegroom, after being shaved, dresses up. Meanwhile, the Brahmans who -have been invited assemble. The bridegroom sits on the marriage dais, -and, after repeating certain Vedic verses, says:--"With the permission -of all assembled, let me begin the Vratams Prajapathyam, Soumyam, -Agneyam, and Vaiswadevam, and let me also close them." All the Vratams -should be performed long before the marriage. In practice, however, -this is not done, so the bridegroom performs an expiatory ceremony, -to make up for the omission. This consists in offering oblations of -ghi, and giving presents of money to a few Brahmans. The bridegroom is -helped throughout the Vratam ceremonies by a spiritual teacher or guru, -who is usually his father or a near relation. The guru sprinkles water -over the bridegroom's body, and tells him to go on with kandarishi -tharpanam (offerings of water, gingelly, and rice, as an oblation to -Rishis). A small copper or silver vessel is placed on a leaf to the -north-east of the sacred fire, and is made to represent Varuna. A new -cloth is placed round the vessel. The various Vratams mentioned are -gone through rapidly, and consist of offerings of ghi through fire to -the various Devatas and Pitris. The Nandhi Sradh, or memorial service -to ancestors, is then performed. The bridegroom next dresses up as a -married man, and proceeds on a mock pilgrimage to a distant place. This -is called Paradesa Pravesam (going to a foreign place), or Kasiyatra -(pilgrimage to Benares). It is a remnant of the Snathakarma rite, -whereat a Brahmachari, or student, leaves his spiritual teacher's -house at the close of his studies, performs a ceremony of ablution, -and becomes an initiated householder or Snathaka. The bridegroom -carries with him an umbrella, a fan, and a bundle containing some -rice, cocoanut, and areca-nut. He usually goes eastward. His future -father-in-law meets him, and brings him to the house at which the -marriage is to be celebrated. As soon as he has arrived there, the -bride is brought, dressed up and decorated in finery. The bridal pair -are taken up on the shoulders of their maternal uncles, who dance -about for a short time. Whenever they meet, the bride and bridegroom -exchange garlands (malaimaththal). The couple then sit on a swing -within the pandal (booth), and songs are sung. A few married women go -round them three times, carrying water, a light, fruits, and betel, -in a tray. The pair are conducted into the house, and are seated on -the marriage dais. The marriage, or Vivaham, is then commenced. A -purohit (priest) repeats certain Vedic texts as a blessing, and -says:--"Bless this couple of ... gotras, the son and daughter of -..., grandchildren of ..., now about to be married." At this stage, -the gotras of the contracting couple must be pronounced distinctly, -so as to ensure that they are not among the prohibited degrees. The -bridal couple must belong to different gotras. The bridegroom next -says that he is about to commence the worship of Visvaksena if he is -a Vaishnavite, or Ganapathi if he is a Saivite, for the successful -termination of the marriage ceremonies. The Ankurarpana (seed-pan) -ceremony is then proceeded with. Five earthenware pans are procured, -and, after being purified by the sprinkling of punyaham water over -them, are arranged in the form of a square. Four of the pans are -placed at the four cardinal points, east, west, north, and south, -and the remaining pot is set down in the centre of the square. The -pan to the east represents Indra, the one to the west Varuna, the -one to the south Yama, and the one to the north Soman. While water -is being sprinkled over the pans, the following synonyms for each of -these gods are repeated:-- - - - Indra--Sathakruthu, Vajranam, Sachipathi. - Yama--Vaivaswata, Pithrupathi, Dharmaraja. - Varuna--Prachethas, Apampathi, Swarupinam. - Soman--Indum, Nisakaram, Oshadisam. - - -Nine kinds of grains soaked in water are placed in the seed-pans. These -grains are Dolichos Lablab (two varieties), Phaseolus Mungo -(two varieties), Oryza sativa, Cicer Arietinum, Cajanus indicus, -Eleusine Coracana, and Vigna Catiang. The tying of the wrist-thread -(pratisaram) is next proceeded with. Two cotton threads are laid on -a vessel representing Varuna. After the recitation of Vedic verses, -the bridegroom takes one of the threads, and, dipping it in turmeric -paste, holds it with his left thumb, smears some of the paste on it -with his right thumb and forefinger, and ties it on the left wrist -of the bride. The purohit ties the other thread on the right wrist -of the bridegroom, who, facing the assembly, says "I am going to -take the bride." He then recites the following Vedic verse:--"Go to -my future father-in-law with due precautions, and mingle with the -members of his family. This marriage is sure to be pleasing to Indra, -because he gets oblations of food, etc., after the marriage. May your -path be smooth and free from thorns. May Surya and Bhaga promote our -dhampathyam (companionship)." - -The purohit again proclaims the marriage, and the gotras and names -of three generations are repeated. Those assembled then bless the -couple. The bride's father says that he is prepared to give his -daughter in marriage to the bridegroom, who states that he accepts -her. The father of the bride washes the feet of the bridegroom placed -on a tray with milk and water. The bridegroom then washes the feet of -the bride's father. The bride sits in her father's lap, and her mother -stands at her side. The father, repeating the names of the bridegroom's -ancestors for three generations, says that he is giving his daughter -to him. He places the hand of the bride on that of the bridegroom, -and both he and the bride's mother pour water over the united hands -of the contracting couple. The following sloka is repeated:--"I am -giving you a virgin decorated with jewels, to enable me to obtain -religious merit." The bridegroom takes the bride by the hand, and -both take their seats in front of the sacred fire. This part of the -ceremonial is called dhare (pouring of water). Much importance is -attached to it by Tulu Brahmans. Among Non-Brahman castes in South -Canara, it forms the binding portion of the marriage ceremony. After -the pouring of ghi as an oblation, the bridegroom throws down a few -twigs of dharbha grass, and repeats the formula:--"Oh! dharbha, thou -art capable of giving royal powers, and the teacher's seat. May I not -be separated from thee." Then the bride's father, giving a vessel of -water, says "Here is Arghya water." The bridegroom receives it with -the formula:--"May this water destroy my enemies. May brilliancy, -energy, strength, life, renown, glory, splendour, and power dwell in -me." Once again the bride's father washes the feet of the bridegroom, -who salutes his father-in-law, saying "Oh! water, unite me with fame, -splendour, and milk. Make me beloved by all creatures, the lord of -cattle. May fame, heroism, and energy dwell in me." The bride's father -pours some water from a vessel over the hand of the bridegroom, -who says "To the ocean I send you, the imperishable waters; go -back to your source. May I not suffer loss in my offspring. May my -sap not be shed." A mixture of honey, plantain fruit, and ghi, is -given to the bridegroom by the bride's father with the words "Ayam -Madhuparko" (honey mixture). Receiving it, the bridegroom mutters -the following:--"What is the honeyed, highest form of honey which -consists in the enjoyment of food; by that honeyed highest form of -honey, may I become highest, honeyed, an enjoyer of food." He partakes -three times of the mixture, and says:--"I eat thee for the sake of -brilliancy, luck, glory, power, and the enjoyment of food." Then the -bride's father gives a cocoanut to the bridegroom, saying "Gauhu" -(cow). The bridegroom receives it with the words "Oh! cow, destroy -my sin, and that of my father-in-law." According to the Grihya -Sutras, a cow should be presented to the bridegroom, to be cooked -or preserved. Next a plantain fruit is given to the bridegroom, who, -after eating a small portion of it, hands it to the bride. The bride -sits on a heap or bundle of paddy (unhusked rice), and the bridegroom -says "Oh! Varuna, bless her with wealth. May there be no ill-feeling -between herself, her brothers and sisters. Oh! Brihaspathi, bless -her that she may not lose her husband. Oh! Indra, bless her to -be fertile. Oh! Savitha, bless her that she may be happy in all -respects. Oh! girl, be gentle-eyed and friendly to me. Let your -look be of such a nature as not to kill your husband. Be kind to me, -and to my brothers. [157] May you shine with lustre, and be of good -repute. Live long, and bear living children." The pair are then seated, -and the bridegroom, taking a blade of dharbha grass, passes it between -the eyebrows of the bride, and throws it behind her, saying "With -this dharbha grass I remove the evil influence of any bad mark thou -mayst possess, which is likely to cause widowhood." [Certain marks or -curls (suli) forebode prosperity, and others misery to a family into -which a girl enters by marriage. And, when a wealthy Hindu meditates -purchasing a horse, he looks to the presence or absence of certain -marks on particular parts of the body, and thereby forms a judgment of -the temper and qualities of the animal.] The bridegroom then repeats -the following:--"Now they ought to rejoice, and not cry. They have -arranged our union to bring happiness to both of us. In view of the -happiness we are to enjoy hereafter, they should be glad. This is -a fitting occasion for rejoicing." Four Brahmans next bring water, -and the bridegroom receives it, saying:--"May the evil qualities of -this water disappear; may it increase. Let the Brahmans bring water -for the bath, and may it bring long life and children to her." A -bundle of paddy, or a basket filled therewith, is brought to the -pandal. The bride sits on the paddy, and a ring of dharbha grass is -placed on her head. The bridegroom repeats the formula "Blessed by -the Surya, sit round the sacred fire, and look at the dharbha ring, -my mother-in-law and brother-in-law." A yoke is then brought, one end -of which is placed on the head of the bride above the ring, and the -following formula is repeated:--"Oh! Indra, cleanse and purify this -girl, just as you did in the case of Abhala, by pouring water through -three holes before marrying her." Abhala was an ugly woman, who wished -to marry Indra. To attain this end, she did penance for a long time, -and, meeting Indra, requested him to fulfil her desire. Indra made her -his wife, after transforming her into a beautiful woman by sprinkling -water over her through the holes in the wheels of the car which -was his vehicle. Into the hole of the yoke a gold coin, or the tali -(marriage badge), is dropped, with the words "May this gold prove a -blessing to you. May the yoke, the hole of the yoke, bring happiness -to you. May we be blessed to unite your body with mine." Then the -bridegroom, sprinkling water over the yoke and coin, says:--"May you -become purified by the sun through this purificatory water. May this -water, which is the cause of thunder and lightning, bring happiness -to you. Oh! girl, may this water give you health and long life. A -new and costly silk cloth (kurai), purchased by the bridegroom, -is given to the bride, and the bridegroom says:--"Oh! Indra, listen -to my prayers; accept them, and fulfil my desires." The bride puts -on the cloth, with the assistance of the bridegroom's sister, and -sits on her father's lap. The bridegroom, taking up the tali, ties -it by the string on the bride's neck, saying:--"Oh! girl, I am tying -the tali to secure religious merit." This is not a Vedic verse, and -this part of the ceremony is not included in the Grihya Sutras. All -the Brahmans assembled bless the couple by throwing rice over their -heads. A dharbha waist-cord is passed round the waist of the bride, -and the following is repeated:--"This girl is gazing at Agni, wishing -for health, wealth, strength and children. I am binding her for her -good." The bridegroom then holds the hand of the bride, and both go -to the sacred fire, where the former says:--"Let Surya lead to Agni, -and may you obtain permission from the Aswins to do so. Go with me -to my house. Be my wife, and the mistress of my house. Instruct and -help me in the performance of sacrifices." After offerings of ghi -in the sacred fire, the bridegroom says:--"Soma was your husband; -Gandharva knew thee next; Agni was your third husband. I, son of man, -am your fourth husband. Soma gave you to Gandharva, and Gandharva gave -you to Agni, who gave to me with progeny and wealth." The bridegroom -takes hold of the bride's right wrist, and, pressing on the fingers, -passes his hand over the united fingers three times. This is called -Panigrahanam. To the Nambutiri Brahman this is a very important item, -being the binding part of the marriage ceremonial. Some years ago, -at a village near Chalakkudi in the Cochin State, a Nambutiri refused -to accept a girl as his bride, because the purohit inadvertently -grasped her fingers, to show how it ought to be done at the time of -the marriage ceremony. The purohit had to marry the girl himself. The -next item in the ceremonial is Sapthapathi, or the taking of the seven -steps. This is considered as the most binding portion thereof. The -bridegroom lifts the left foot of the bride seven times, repeating -the following:--"One step for sap, may Vishnu go after thee. Two -steps for juice, may Vishnu go after thee. Three steps for vows, -may Vishnu go after thee. Four steps for comfort, may Vishnu go after -thee. Five steps for cattle, may Vishnu go after thee. Six steps for -the prospering of wealth, may Vishnu go after thee. Seven steps for -the seven-fold hotriship, [158] may Vishnu go after thee. With seven -steps we have become companions. May I attain to friendship with -thee. May I not be separated from thy friendship. Mayst thou not be -separated from my friendship. Let us be united; let us always take -counsel together with good hearts and mutual love. May we grow in -strength and prosperity together. Now we are one in minds, deeds, -and desires. Thou art Rik, I am Samam; I am the sky, thou art the -earth; I am the semen, thou art the bearer; I am the mind, thou -art the tongue. Follow me faithfully, that we may have wealth and -children together. Come thou of sweet speech." The bridegroom then does -homam, repeating the following:--"We are offering oblations to Soma, -Gandharva, and Agni. This girl has just passed her virginity. Make her -leave her father's house. Bless her to remain fixed in her husband's -house. May she have a good son by your blessing. Cause her to beget -ten children, and I shall be the eleventh child. Oh! Agni, bless her -with children, and make them long-lived. Oh! Varuna, I pray to you -for the same thing. May this woman be freed from the sorrow arising -out of sterility, and be blessed by Garhapathyagni. May she have -a number of children in her, and become the mother of many living -children. Oh! girl, may your house never know lamentations during -nights caused by deaths. May you live long and happy with your husband -and children. May the sky protect thy back; may Vayu strengthen your -thighs; and the Aswins your breast. May Savitri look after thy suckling -sons. Until the garment is put on, may Brihaspathi guard them, and the -Viswedevas afterwards. Oh! Varuna, make me strong and healthy. Do not -steal away years from our ages. All those who offer oblations pray -for the same. Oh! you all-pervading Agni, pacify Varuna; you who -blaze forth into flames to receive oblations, be friendly towards -us. Be near us, and protect us. Receive, and be satisfied with our -oblations. Make us prosperous. We are always thinking of you. Take -our oblations to the several devatas, and give us medicine." The -bride next treads on a stone, and the bridegroom says:--"Oh! girl, -tread on this stone. Be firm like it. Destroy those who seek to do -thee harm. Overcome thy enemies." Some fried paddy is put in the -sacred fire, and the bridegroom repeats the following:--"Oh! Agni, -I am offering the fried grains, so that this girl may be blessed with -long life. Oh! Agni, give me my wife with children, just as in olden -days you were given Suryayi with wealth. Oh! Agni, bless my wife with -lustre and longevity. Also bless her husband with long life, that she -may live happily. Oh! Agni, help us to overcome our enemies." Again -the bride treads on the stone, and the bridegroom says:--"Oh! girl, -tread on this stone, and be firm like it. Destroy those who seek to -do thee harm. Overcome thy enemies." This is followed by the offering -of fried grain with the following formula:--"The virgins prayed to -Surya and Agni to secure husbands, and they were at once granted their -boons. Such an Agni is now being propitiated by offerings of fried -paddy. Let him make the bride leave her father's house." For the third -time, the bride treads on the stone, and fried paddy is offered with -the formula:--"Oh! Agni, thou art the giver of life, and receiver of -oblations. Oblations of ghi are now offered to you. Bless the pair to -be of one mind." The dharbha girdle is removed from the bride's waist, -with the verse: "I am loosening you from the bondage of Varuna. I am -now removing the thread with which Surya bound you." Those assembled -then disperse. Towards evening, Brahmans again assemble, and the -bride and bridegroom sit before the sacred fire, while the former -repeat several Vedic riks. They are supposed to start for their home, -driving in a carriage, and the verses repeated have reference to the -chariot, horses, boats, etc. After ghi has been poured into the fire, -a child, who should be a male who has not lost brothers or sisters, -is seated in the lap of the bride, and the bridegroom says:--"May cows, -horses, men, and wealth, increase in this house. Let this child occupy -your lap, just as the Soma creeper which gives strength to the Devatas -occupies the regions of the stars." Giving some plantain fruit to the -child, the bridegroom says:--"Oh! fruits, ye bear seeds. May my wife -bear seeds likewise by your blessing." Then the pair are shown Druva -and Arundathi (the pole star and Ursa major), which are worshipped -with the words:--"The seven Rishis who have led to firmness, she, -Arundathi, who stands first among the six Krithikas (Pleiads), may -she the eighth one, who leads the conjunction of the (moon with the) -six Krithikas, the first (among conjunctions) shine upon us. Firm -dwelling, firm origin; the firm one art thou, standing on the side of -firmness. Thou art the pillar of the stars. Thus protect me against -my adversaries." They then proceed to perform the Sthalipaka ceremony, -in which the bride should cook some rice, which the bridegroom offers -as an oblation in the sacred fire. In practice, however, a little -food is brought, and placed in the fire without being cooked. The -purohit decorates a Ficus stick with dharbha grass, and gives it to the -bridegroom. It is placed in the roof, or somewhere within the house, -near the seed-pans. [According to the Grihya Sutras, the couple ought -to occupy the same mat, with the stick between them. This is not in -vogue amongst several sections of Brahmans. The Mysore Carnatakas, -Mandya Aiyangars, and Shivallis, observe a kindred ceremony. Amongst -the Mandyas, for example, on the fourth night of the marriage rites, -the bridal couple occupy the same mat for a short time, and a stick -is placed between them. The Pajamadme, or mat marriage, amongst the -Shivalli Brahmans, evidently refers to this custom.] On the second and -third days of the marriage ceremonies, homams are performed in the -morning and evening, and the nalagu ceremony is performed. In this, -the couple are seated on two planks covered with mats and cloth, -amidst a large number of women assembled within the pandal. In front -of them, betel leaves, areca nuts, fruits, flowers, and turmeric -paste are placed in a tray. The women sing songs which they have -learnt from childhood, and the bride also sings the praises of the -bridegroom. Taking a little of the turmeric paste rendered red by the -addition of chunam (lime), she makes marks by drawing lines over the -feet (nalangu idal). The ceremony closes with the waving of arathi -(water coloured red with turmeric and chunam), and the distribution -of pan-supari (betel leaves and areca nuts). The waving is done by -two women, who sing appropriate songs. On the fourth day, Brahmans -assemble, and the pair are seated in their midst. After the recitation -of Vedic verses, the contracting couple are blessed. A small quantity -of turmeric paste, reddened by the addition of chunam, is mixed with -ghi, and smeared over the shoulders of the pair, and a mark is made on -their foreheads. This is called Pachchai Kalyanam, and is peculiar to -Tamil Brahmans, both Smarthas and Vaishnavas. Amongst Tamil Brahmans, -prominence is given to the maternal uncles on the fourth day. The -bride and bridegroom are carried astride on the shoulders of their -uncles, who dance to the strains of a band. When they meet, the couple -exchange garlands (malaimaththal). Towards evening, a procession is -got up at the expense of the maternal uncle of the bride, and is hence -called Amman Kolam. The bride is dressed up as a boy, and another girl -is dressed up to represent the bride. They are taken in procession -through the streets, and, on their return, the pseudo-bridegroom is -made to speak to the real bridegroom in somewhat insolent tones, and -some mock play is indulged in. The real bridegroom is addressed as if -he was the syce (groom) or gumastha (clerk) of the pseudo-bridegroom, -and is sometimes treated as a thief, and judgment passed on him by the -latter. Among Sri Vaishnavas, after the Pachchai smearing ceremony, -the bridal couple roll a cocoanut to and fro across the dais, and the -assembled Brahmans chant stanzas in Tamil composed by a Vaishnava -lady named Andal, an avatar of Lakshmi, who dedicated herself to -Vishnu. In these stanzas, she narrates to her attendants the dream, -in which she went through the marriage ceremony after her dedication -to the god. Pan-supari, of which a little, together with some money, -is set apart for Andal, is then distributed to all present. A large -crowd generally assembles, as it is believed that the chanting of -Andal's srisukthi (praise of Lakshmi) brings a general blessing. The -family priest calls out the names and gotras of those who have become -related to the bride and bridegroom through their marriage. As each -person's name is called out, he or she is supposed to make a present -of cloths, money, etc., to the bridegroom or bride. [The Telugu -and Carnataka Brahmans, instead of the Pachchai Kalyanam, perform -a ceremony called Nagavali on the fourth or fifth day. Thirty-two -lights and two vessels, representing Siva and Parvathi, are arranged -in the form of a square. Unbleached thread, soaked in turmeric paste, -is passed round the square, and tied to the pandal. The bridal couple -sit in front of the square, and, after doing puja (worship), cut the -thread, and take their seats within the square. The bridegroom ties -a tali of black glass beads on the bride's neck, in the presence of -33 crores (330 millions) of gods, represented by a number of small -pots arranged round the square. Close to the pots are the figures of -two elephants, designed in rice grains and salt respectively. After -going round the pots, the couple separate, and the bridegroom stands -by the salt elephant, and the bride by the other. They then talk about -the money value of the two animals, and an altercation takes place, -during which they again go round the pots, and stand, the bridegroom -near the rice elephant, and the bride near the salt one. The bargaining -as to the price of the animals is renewed, and the couple go round the -pots once more. This ceremony is followed by a burlesque of domestic -life. The bride is presented with two wooden dolls from Tirupati, and -told to make a cradle out of the bridegroom's turmeric-coloured cloth, -which he wore on the tali-tying day. The couple converse on domestic -matters, and the bridegroom asks the bride to attend to her household -affairs, so that he may go to his duties. She pleads her inability to -do so because of the children, and asks him to take charge of them. She -then shows the babies (dolls) to all present, and a good deal of fun is -made out of the incident. The bride, with her mother standing by her -side near two empty chairs, is then introduced to her new relations -by marriage, who sit in pairs on the chairs, and make presents of -pan-supari and turmeric.] On the fifth day of the marriage ceremonies, -before dawn, the bridal couple are seated on the dais, and the -Gandharva stick is removed, with the words:--"Oh! Visvawasu Gandharva, -I pray to you to make this girl my wife. Unite her with me. Leave -her, and seek another." The bridegroom then performs homams. A coin -is placed on the bride's head, and a little ghi put thereon. Gazing -at the bridegroom, she says:--"With a loving heart I regard thee -who knowest my heart. Thou art radiant with tapas (penance). Fill me -with a child, and this house of ours with wealth. Thou art desirous -of a son. Thus shalt thou reproduce thyself." Looking at the bride, -the bridegroom then says:--"I see thee radiant and eager to be filled -with child by me. Thou art in thy youth now. Enjoy me, therefore, -while I am over you, and so reproduce thyself, being desirous of -a son." Touching the bride's breasts with his ring-finger, and -then touching his heart, he repeats the following:--"May the Viswe -gods unite our hearts; may the water unite our hearts; may Vayu and -Brahma unite our hearts; and may Sarasvati teach us both conversation -appropriate to this occasion of our intercourse." More Vedic riks -are then recited, as follows:--"Thou Prajapathi, enter my body that -I may have vigour during this act; so thou Thvastri, who fashionest -forms with Vishnu and other gods; so thou Indra, who grantest boons -with thy friends the Viswedevas, by thy blessing may we have many -sons. May Vishnu make thy womb ready; may Thvashtri frame the shape -(of the child); may Prajapathi pour forth (the sperm); may Dhatri -give thee conception. Give conception, Sinivali; give conception, -Sarasvati. May the two Asvins, wreathed with lotus, give conception -to thee. The embryo which the two Asvins produce with their golden -kindling sticks, that embryo we call into thy womb, that thou mayst -give birth to it after ten months. As the earth is pregnant with -Agni, as the heaven is pregnant with Indra, as Vayu dwells in the -womb of the regions (of the earth), thus I place an embryo in thy -womb. Open thy womb; take in the sperm. May a male child, an embryo, -be begotten in the womb. The mother bears him ten months, may he be -born, the most valiant of his kin. May a male embryo enter the womb, -as an arrow the quiver; may a man be born here, thy son, after ten -months. I do with thee (the work) that is sacred to Prajapathi; may -an embryo enter the womb. May a child be born without deficiency, -with all its limbs, not blind, not lame, not sucked out by Pisachas" -(devils). The marriage is brought to a close, after this recitation, -with the presentation of fruits, etc., to all the Brahmans assembled, -and to all relations, children included. The bridegroom chews betel -for the first time on this day. The wrist-threads are removed, and the -seed-pans containing the seedlings, which have been worshipped daily, -are taken in procession to a tank (pond), into which the seedlings -are thrown. - -It will be noticed that prayers for male issue are of frequent -occurrence during the marriage ceremonial. In Sanskrit works, -Putra (son) is defined as one who delivers a parent from a hell -called put. It is generally believed that the welfare of a parent's -soul depends on the performance of sradh (memorial services) by his -son. It was laid down by Manu that a man is perfect, when he consists -of three--himself, his wife, and his son. In the Rig Veda it is -stated that "when a father sees the face of a living son, he pays -a debt in him, and gains immortality. The pleasure which a father -has in his son exceeds all other enjoyments. His wife is a friend, -his daughter an object of companion, his son shines as his light in -the highest world." The following story of a certain pious man of -ascetical temperament, who determined to shirk the religious duty of -taking a wife, is narrated by Monier Williams:--"Quietly skipping -over the second prescribed period of life, during which he ought -to have been a householder (grihastha), he entered at once upon the -third period--that is to say, he became an ascetic, abjured all female -society, and retired to the woods. Wandering about one day, absorbed -in meditation, he was startled by an extraordinary spectacle. He saw -before him a deep and apparently bottomless pit. Around its edge some -unhappy men were hanging suspended by ropes of grass, at which here -and there a rat was nibbling. On asking their history, he discovered -to his horror that they were his own ancestors compelled to hang in -this unpleasant manner, and doomed eventually to fall into the abyss, -unless he went back into the world, did his duty like a man, married -a suitable wife, and had a son, who would be able to release them -from their critical predicament." This legend is recorded in detail -in the Mahabharata. - -A curious mock marriage ceremony is celebrated amongst Brahmans -when an individual marries a third wife. It is believed that a -third marriage is very inauspicious, and that the bride will become -a widow. To prevent this mishap, the man is made to marry the arka -plant (Calotropis gigantea), and the real marriage thus becomes the -fourth. If this ceremony is carried on in orthodox fashion, it is -generally celebrated on some Sunday or Monday, when the constellation -Astham is visible. The bridegroom and a Brahman priest, accompanied -by a third Brahman, repair to a spot where the arka plant (a very -common weed) is growing. The plant is decorated with a cloth and a -piece of string, and symbolised into the sun. The bridegroom then -invokes it thus:--"Oh! master of three loks, Oh! the seven-horsed, -Oh! Ravi, avert the evils of the third marriage." Next the plant -is addressed with the words:--"You are the oldest of the plants of -this world. Brahma created you to save such of us as have to marry -a third time, so please become my wife." The Brahman who accompanies -the bridegroom becomes his father-in-law for the moment, and says to -him:--"I give you in marriage Aditya's great grand-daughter, Savi's -grand-daughter, and my daughter Arkakanya." All the ceremonies, such as -making homam, tali-tying, etc., are performed as at a regular marriage, -and, after the recitation of a few sentences from the Vedas, the plant -is cut down. "The plant," Mr. A. Srinivasan writes, [159] "is named -arka after the sun. When the car of the sun turns towards the north, -every Hindu applies the leaves of this plant to his head before he -bathes, in honour of the event. The plant is, besides, believed to be -a willing scapegoat to others' ills. Oil and ghi applied to the head -of the victim of persistent illness has only to be transferred to -this plant, when it withers and saves the man, even as Baber is said -to have saved his son. The poet Kalidasa describes sweet Sakuntala, -born of a shaggy dweller of the forest, as a garland of jasmine -thrown on an arka plant. 'May the arka grow luxuriant in your house' -is the commonest form of curse. 'Be thou belaboured with arka leaves' -is familiar in the mouths of reprimanding mothers. Adulterers were, -half a century ago, seated on an ass, face to the tail, and marched -through the village. The public disgrace was enhanced by placing a -garland of the despised arka leaves on their head. [Uppiliyan women -convicted of immorality are said to be garlanded with arka flowers, -and made to carry a basket of mud round the village.] A Telugu proverb -asks 'Does the bee ever seek the arka flower?' The reasons for the -ill-repute that this plant suffers from are not at all clear. The -fact that it has a partiality for wastes has evidently brought on -its devoted head the dismal associations of desolation, but there -would seem to be more deep-seated hatred to the plant than has been -explained." A Tamil proverb has it that he who crushes the bud of the -arka earns merit. Some Telugu and Canarese Brahmans, who follow the -Yajur Veda or Rig Veda, consider the arka plant as sacred, and use -the leaves thereof during the nandhi (ancestor invoking) ceremony, -which is performed as one of the marriage rites. Two or three arka -leaves, with betel leaves and areca nuts, are tied to the cloth, which -is attached to a stick as representing the ancestors (pithrus). With -some the arka leaves are replaced by leaves of Pongamia glabra. On -rathasapthami day (the seventh day after the new moon in the month -Avani), an orthodox Hindu should bathe his head and shoulders with arka -leaves in propitiation of Surya (the sun). Brahmans who follow the Sama -Veda, during the annual upakarmam ceremony, make use of arka leaves -and flowers in worshipping the Rishis and Pithrus. On the upakarmam -day, the Sama Vedis invoke their sixty-two Rishis and the last three -ancestors, who are represented by sixty-five clay balls placed on -arka leaves. To them are offered arka flowers, fruits of karai-chedi -(Canthium parviflorum), and naval (Eugenia Jambolana). In addition to -this worship, they perform the Rishi and Pithru tharpanam by offering -water, gingelly (Sesamum indicum) seeds, and rice. The celebrant, -prior to dipping his hand into the water, places in his hands two arka -leaves, gingelly, and rice. The juice of the arka plant is a favourite -agent in the hands of suicides. Among the Tangalan Paraiyans, if a -young man dies before he is married, a ceremony called kannikazhithal -(removing bachelorhood) is performed. Before the corpse is laid on -the bier, a garland of arka flowers is placed round its neck, and -balls of mud from a gutter are laid on the head, knees, and other -parts of the body. In some places a variant of the ceremony consists -in the erection of a mimic marriage booth, which is covered with -leaves of the arka plant, flowers of which are also placed round the -neck as a garland. At a form of marriage called rambha or kathali -(plantain) marriage, the arka plant is replaced by a plantain tree -(Musa). It is performed by those who happen to be eldest brothers, -and who are incapable of getting married, so as to give a chance -to younger brothers, who are not allowed to marry unless the elder -brother or brothers are already married. - -At the present day, many Hindus disregard certain ceremonies, in the -celebration of which their forefathers were most scrupulous. Even the -daily ceremonial ablutions, which are all important to a Brahman from -a shastraic point of view, are now neglected by a large majority, -and the prayers (mantrams), which should be chanted during their -performance, are forgotten. But no Brahman, orthodox or unorthodox, -dares to abandon the death ceremonial, and annual sradh (memorial -rites). A Brahman beggar, when soliciting alms, invariably pleads that -he has to perform his father or mother's sradh, or upanayanam (thread -ceremony) of his children, and he rarely goes away empty-handed. "The -constant periodical performance," Monier Williams writes, [160] -"of commemorative obsequies is regarded in the light of a positive -and peremptory obligation. It is the simple discharge of a solemn -debt to one's forefathers, a debt consisting not only in reverential -homage, but in the performance of acts necessary to their support, -happiness, and progress onwards in the spiritual world. A man's -deceased relatives, for at least three generations, are among his -cherished divinities, and must be honoured by daily offerings and -adoration, or a nemesis of some kind is certain to overtake his -living family. The object of a Hindu funeral is nothing less than -the investiture of the departed spirit with an intermediate gross -body--a peculiar frame interposed, as it were parenthetically, between -the terrestrial gross body, which has just been destroyed by fire, -and the new terrestrial body, which it is compelled to ultimately -assume. The creation of such an intervenient frame, composed of gross -elements, though less gross than those of earth, becomes necessary, -because the individualised spirit of man, after the cremation of the -terrestrial body, has nothing left to withhold it from re-absorption -into the universal soul, except its incombustible subtle body, which, -as composed of the subtle elements, is not only proof against the -fire of the funeral pile, but is incapable of any sensations in the -temporary heaven, or temporary hell, through one or other of which -every separate human spirit is forced to pass before returning to -earth, and becoming re-invested with a terrestrial gross body." - -When a Brahman is on the point of death, he is removed from his -bed, and laid on the floor. If there is any fear of the day being a -danishtapanchami (inauspicious), the dying man is taken out of the -house, and placed in the court-yard or pial (raised verandah). Some -prayers are uttered, and a cow is presented (godhanam). These are -intended to render the passage of life through the various parts of the -body as easy as possible. The spirit is supposed to escape through one -of the nine orifices of the body, according to the character of the -individual concerned. That of a good man leaves the body through the -brahmarandhra (top of the skull), and that of a bad man through the -anus. Immediately after death, the body is washed, religious marks -are made on the forehead, and parched paddy and betel are scattered -over and around it by the son. As a Brahman is supposed always to have -his fire with him, the sacred fire is lighted. At this stage, certain -purificatory ceremonies are performed, if death has taken place on a -day or hour of evil omen, or at midnight. Next, a little cooked rice -is cooked in a new earthen pot, and a new cloth is thrown over the -corpse, which is roused by the recitation of mantrams. Four bearers, -to each of whom dharbha grass is given in token of his office, are -selected to carry the corpse to the burning-ground. The eldest son, -who is the funeral celebrant, and his brothers are shaved. On ordinary -occasions, brothers should not be shaved on the same day, as this would -be inauspicious. They are only shaved on the same day on the occasion -of the death of their father or mother. The widow of the deceased, -and female relations, go three times round the corpse, before it is -placed on the bier. Very often, at this stage, all the women present -set up a loud lamentation, and repeat the death songs. [161] If the -dead person was a respected elder, special professional women, trained -as mourners, are engaged. I am informed that, in the Coimbatore -district, and amongst the Sathyamangalam Brahacharanams, there -are certain widows who are professional mourners. As soon as they -hear of the death of an elder, they repair to the house, and worry -the bereaved family into engaging them for a small fee. The space, -which intervenes between the dead man's house and the burning-ground, -is divided into four parts. When the end of the first of these is -reached, the corpse is placed on the ground, and the sons and nephews -go round it, repeating mantrams. They untie their kudumis (hair knot), -leaving part thereof loose, tie up the rest into a small bunch, and -keep on slapping their thighs. [When children at play have their -kudumi partially tied, and slap their thighs, they are invariably -scolded, owing to the association with funerals.] A little cooked -rice is offered to the path as a pathi bali (wayside offering), -to propitiate evil spirits, or bhuthas. The same ceremonial should, -strictly speaking, be performed at two other spots, but now-a-days it -is the custom to place the corpse on the ground near the funeral pyre, -moving its position three times, while the circumambulation and pathi -bali are gone through only once. As soon as the corpse has reached the -spot where the pyre is, the celebrant of the rites sprinkles water -thereon, and throws a quarter of an anna on it as the equivalent of -purchase of the ground for cremation. The sacred fire is lighted, -and the right palm of the corpse is touched with a gold coin. The nine -orifices of the body are then smeared with ghi, and rice is thrown over -the corpse, and placed in its mouth. The son takes a burning brand -from the sacred fire, lights the pyre, and looks at the sun. He then -carries a pot filled with water, having a hole at the bottom through -which the water trickles out, on his shoulders three times round the -corpse, and, at the end of the third round, throws it down. Then he, -and all the relations of the deceased, squat on the ground, facing -east, take up some dharbha grass, and, cutting it into small fragments -with their nails, scatter them in the air, while repeating some Vedic -verses, which are chanted very loudly and slowly, especially at the -funeral of a respected elder. The celebrant then pours a little water -on a stone, and sprinkles himself with it. This is also done by the -other relations, and they pass beneath a bundle of dharbha grass and -twigs of Ficus glomerata held by the purohit (officiating priest), -and gaze for a moment at the sun. Once more they sprinkle themselves -with water, and proceed to a tank, where they bathe. When they return -home, two rites, called nagna (naked) sradh, and pashana sthapanam -(stone-fixing), are celebrated. The disembodied spirit is supposed to -be naked after the body has been cremated. To clothe it, offerings -of water, with balls of cooked rice, are made, and a cloth, lamp, -and money are given to a Brahman. Then two stones are set up, one -in the house and the other on the bank of a tank, to represent the -spirit of the deceased. For ten days, libations of water mixed with -gingelly seeds, called tilothakam, and a ball of cooked rice, must be -offered to the stones. The ball of rice is left for crows to eat. The -number of libations must be seventy-five, commencing with three on -the first day, and increasing the number daily by one. In addition, -three further libations are made daily by dipping a piece of cloth -from the winding-sheet, and rinsing it over the stone (vasothakam). On -the day after cremation, the relations assemble at the burning-ground, -and the son, after extinguishing the burning embers, removes the -fragments of bones from the ashes. The ceremony is called sanchyanam -(gathering). Cooked food is offered. The bones are thrown into some -sacred river, or buried in the ground. On the tenth day after death, -a large quantity of cooked rice (prabhuthabali) is offered to the -spirit of the dead person, which is believed to grow very hungry -on that day. The food is heaped up on plantain leaves, and all the -near relations go round them, crying and beating their breasts. It -is mostly females who perform this rite, males standing aloof. The -food is taken to a tank, and the widow, decorated and dressed up, -is conducted thither. The food is thrown into the water, and, if -the widow is an elderly orthodox woman, her tali is removed. On the -same day, her head is clean shaved. A widow is not allowed to adorn -herself with jewels and finery except on this day, when all her close -relations come and see her. If this is not done, pregnant women may -not see her for a year. All the agnates should be present on the tenth -day, and perform tharpana (oblations of water). Until this day they -are under pollution, and, after prabhuthabali, they bathe, and homam -is performed. Some ashes from the sacred fire are mixed with ghi, -and a mark is made on the foreheads of those who are under pollution, -to remove it. During the period of pollution, a Sri Vaishnava will have -only a white mark without the red streak on his forehead; a Madhva will -not have the black dot; and Smarthas avoid having marks altogether. The -tenth day ceremony is called Dasaham. On the eleventh day, a ceremony -called Ekodishtam (eleventh day ceremony) is performed. A Brahman is -seated to represent the pretha or dead person, and fed after going -through sradh rites. As a rule, the man is a close relation of the -deceased. But, amongst certain classes of Brahmans, an outsider is -engaged, and well remunerated. On the twelfth day, the Sapindikaranam -(sapinda, kinsman) ceremony, which is just like the ordinary sradh, is -performed. At the close thereof, six balls of cooked rice are offered -to three ancestors, male and female (three balls for males, and three -for females). These balls are arranged in two rows, with a space -between them. An elongated mass of food is placed between the rows, -and divided with blades of dharbha grass into three portions, which -are arranged close to the balls of rice. This is regarded as uniting -the dead man with the pitris (ancestors). A cow is usually presented -just before the union takes place, and the gift is believed to render -the crossing of the river Vaitarani (river of death) easy for the -departed soul. The Sapindikaranam is a very important ceremony. When -there is a dispute concerning division of property on the death of an -individual, the ceremony is not performed until the parties come to an -agreement. For instance, if a married man dies without issue, and his -widow's brothers-in-law cannot come to terms as regards the partition -of the property, the widow may refuse to allow the performance of -the ceremony. The Sapindikaranam should, according to the shastras, -be performed a year after death, i.e., on the completion of all the -Masikas (monthly sradhs). But, at the present day, a ceremony called -Shodasam (the sixteen) is performed just before the Sapindikaranam on -the twelfth day. In the course of the year, twelve monthly and four -quarterly sradhs should be performed. The Shodasam ceremony, which -is carried out in lieu thereof, consists in giving presents of money -and vessels to sixteen Brahmans. On the twelfth day, a feast is held, -and domestic worship is carried out on a large scale. At the close -thereof, a sloka called Charma sloka, in praise of the deceased, is -composed and repeated by some one versed in Sanskrit. Every month, -for a year after a death in a family, sradh should, as indicated, -be performed. This corresponds in detail with the annual sradh, which -is regularly performed, unless a visit is paid to Gaya, which renders -further performance of the rite not obligatory. For the performance -of this ceremony by the nearest agnate of the deceased (eldest son or -other), three Brahmans should be called in, to represent respectively -Vishnu, the Devatas, and the ancestors. Sometimes two Brahmans are -made to suffice, and Vishnu is represented by a salagrama stone. In -extreme cases, only one Brahman assists at the ceremony, the two -others being represented by dharbha grass. The sacred fire is lighted, -and ghi, a small quantity of raw and cooked rice, and vegetables -are offered up in the fire. The Brahmans then wash their feet, and -are fed. Before they enter the space set apart for the meal, water, -gingelly, and rice are sprinkled about it, to keep off evil spirits. As -soon as the meal is finished, a ball of rice, called vayasa pindam -(crow's food), is offered to the pithru devatas (ancestors of three -generations), and thrown to the crows. If they do not eat the rice, -the omens are considered to be unfavourable. The Brahmans receive -betel and money in payment for their services. On one occasion my -assistant was in camp at Kodaikanal on the Palni hills, the higher -altitudes of which are uninhabited by crows, and he had perforce to -march down to the plains, in order to perform the annual ceremony -for his deceased father. The recurring annual sradh (Pratyabdhika) -need not of necessity be performed. It is, however, regarded as an -important ceremony, and, should an individual neglect it, he would -run the risk of being excommunicated. - -The rites connected with the dead are based on the Garuda Purana, -according to which the libations of the ten days are said to help the -growth of the body of the soul. In this connection, Monier Williams -writes as follows:-- [162]"On the first day, the ball (pinda) of -rice offered by the eldest son or other near relative nourishes the -spirit of the deceased in such a way as to furnish it with a head; -on the second day, the offered pinda gives a neck and shoulders; on -the third day a heart; on the fourth a back; on the fifth a navel; -on the sixth a groin and the parts usually concealed; on the seventh -thighs; on the eighth and ninth knees and feet. On the tenth day, -the intermediate body is sufficiently formed to produce the sensation -of hunger and thirst. Other pindas are therefore put before it, and, -on the eleventh and twelfth days, the embodied spirit feeds voraciously -on the offerings thus supplied, and so gains strength for its journey -to its future abode. Then, on the thirteenth day after death, it is -conducted either to heaven or hell. If to the latter, it has need of -the most nourishing food, to enable it to bear up against the terrible -ordeal which awaits it." - -To the Hindu mind, Yama (the god of death) is a hideous god, -whose servants are represented as being capable of tormenting the -soul of the dead. "No sooner," writes Monier Williams, "has death -occurred, and cremation of the terrestrial body taken place, than -Yama's two messengers (Yama Dutan), who are waiting near at hand, -make themselves visible to the released spirit, which retains its -subtle body composed of the subtle elements, and is said to be of -the size of a thumb (angustha-matra). Their aspect is terrific, -for they have glaring eyes, hair standing erect, gnashing teeth, -crow-black skin, and claw-like nails, and they hold in their hands -the awful rod and noose of Yama. Then, as if their appearance in -this form were not sufficiently alarming, they proceed to terrify -their victim by terrible visions of the torments (yatana) in store -for him. They then convey the bound spirit along the road to Yama's -abode. Being led before Yama's judgment seat, it is confronted with -his Registrar or Recorder named Chitra Gupta. This officer stands by -Yama's side, with an open book before him. It is his business to note -down all the good and evil deeds of every human being born into the -world, with the resulting merit (punya) and demerit (papa), and to -produce a debtor and creditor account properly made up and balanced -on the day when that being is brought before Yama. According to the -balance on the side of merit or demerit is judgment pronounced. The -road by which Yama's two officers force a wicked man to descend to -the regions of torment is described in the first two chapters of the -Garuda Purana. The length of the way is said to be 86,000 leagues -(yojanas). The condemned soul, invested with its sensitive body, and -made to travel at the rate of 200 leagues a day, finds no shady trees, -no resting place, no food, no water. At one time it is scorched by a -burning heat equal to that of twelve meridian suns, at another it is -pierced by icy cold winds; now its tender frame is rent by thorns; -now it is attacked by lions, tigers, savage dogs, venomous serpents, -and scorpions. In one place it has to traverse a dense forest, whose -leaves are swords; in another it falls into deep pits; in another it -is precipitated from precipices; in another it has to walk on the -edge of razors; in another on iron spikes. Here it stumbles about -helplessly in profound darkness; there it struggles through loathsome -mud swarming with leeches; here it toils through burning sand; there -its progress is arrested by heaps of red-hot charcoal and stifling -smoke. Compelled to pass through every obstacle, however formidable, -it next encounters a succession of terrific showers, not of rain, but -of live coals, stones, blood, boiling water and filth. Then it has -to descend into appalling fissures, or ascend to sickening heights, -or lose itself in vast caves, or wade through lakes seething with -foetid ordures. Then midway it has to pass the awful river Vaitarani, -one hundred leagues in breadth, of unfathomable depth; flowing with -irresistible impetuosity; filled with blood, matter, hair, and bones; -infested with huge sharks, crocodiles, and sea monsters; darkened -by clouds of hideous vultures and obscene birds of prey. Thousands -of condemned spirits stand trembling on the banks, horrified by the -prospect before them. Consumed by a raging thirst, they drink the blood -which flows at their feet; then, tumbling headlong into the torrent, -they are overwhelmed by the rushing waves. Finally, they are hurried -down to the lowest depths of hell, and yet not destroyed. Pursued -by Yama's officers, they are dragged away, and made to undergo -inconceivable tortures, the detail of which is given with the utmost -minuteness in the succeeding chapters of the Garuda Purana." - -The Ahannikams, or daily observances, of a religious Brahman are -very many. Nowadays, Brahmans who lead a purely religious life -are comparatively few, and are mostly found in villages. The -daily observances of such are the bath, the performance of the -Sandhya service, Brahma yagna, Deva puja or Devatarchana, Tarpana -(oblations of water), Vaisvadeva ceremony, and the reading of Puranas -or Ithihasas. Every orthodox Brahman is expected to rise at the time -called Brahma Muhurtam in the hour and a half before sunrise. He -should then clean his teeth, using as a brush mango leaf, or twigs -of Acacia arabica or nim (Melia Azadirachta). He next bathes in a -river or tank (pond), standing knee-deep in the water, and repeating -the following:--"I am about to perform the morning ablution in this -sacred stream (Ganges, Sarasvati, Yamuna, Godavari, etc.), in the -presence of the gods and Brahmans, with a view to the removal of -guilt resulting from act, speech, and thought, from what has been -touched and untouched, known and unknown, eaten and not eaten, -drunk and not drunk." After the bath, he wipes his body with a damp -cloth, and puts on his cotton madi cloth, which has been washed and -dried. The cloth, washed, wrung, and hung up to dry, should not be -touched by anybody. If this should happen prior to the bath, the -cloth is polluted, and ceases to be madi. A silk cloth, which cannot -be polluted, is substituted for it. The madi or silk cloth should be -worn until the close of the morning ceremonies and meal. The man next -puts the marks which are characteristic of his sect on the forehead -and body, and performs the Sandhya service. This is very important, -and is binding on all Brahmans after the Upanayanam ceremony, though -a large number are not particular in observing it. According to the -shastras, the Sandhya should be done in the morning and evening; but -in practice there is an additional service at midday. Sandhyavandhanam -means the thanksgiving to God when day and night meet in the morning -and evening. The rite commences with the sipping of water (achamanam) -from the hollow of the right palm. This is done three times, while -the words Achyuthayanamaha, Anantayanamaha, and Govindayana are -repeated. Immediately after sipping, twelve parts of the body are -touched with the fingers of the right hand in the following order:-- - - - The two cheeks with the thumb, repeating the names Kesava and - Narayana; - - The two eyes with the ring-finger, repeating Madhava and Govinda; - - The two sides of the nose with the forefinger, repeating Vishnu - and Madhusudhana; - - The two ears with the little finger, repeating Trivkrama and - Vamana; - - The shoulders with the middle finger, repeating Sridhara and - Rishikesa; - - The navel and head with all the fingers, repeating Padmanabha - and Damodar. - - -This Achamana is the usual preliminary to all Brahman religious -rites. The water sipped is believed to cleanse the internal parts of -the body, as bathing cleanses the external parts. - -After Achamana comes Pranayama, or holding in of vital breath, which -consists in repeating the Gayatri (hymn) and holding the breath by -three distinct operations, viz:-- - -Puraka, or pressing the right nostril with the fingers, and drawing -in the breath through the left nostril, and vice versâ. - -Kumbhaka, or pressing both nostrils with finger and thumb or with -all the fingers, and holding the breath as long as possible. - -Rechaka, or pressing the right nostril with the thumb, and expelling -the breath through the left nostril, and vice versâ. - -The suppression of the breath is said to be a preliminary yoga -practice, enabling a person to fix his mind on the Supreme Being who -is meditated on. - -The celebrant next repeats the Sankalpa (determination), with the -hands brought together, the right palm over the left, and placed on -the right thigh. Every kind of ceremony commences with the Sankalpa, -which, for the Sandhya service, is as follows:--"I am worshipping -for the removal of all my sins that have adhered to me, and for -the purpose of acquiring the favour of Narayana or the Supreme -Being." The performer of the rite then sprinkles himself with water, -repeating:--"Oh! ye waters, the sources of all comforts, grant us -food, so that our senses may grow strong and give us joy. Make -us the recipients of your essence, which is the most blissful, -just as affectionate mothers (feed their children with milk from -their breasts). May we obtain enough of that essence of yours, the -existence of which within you makes you feel glad. Oh! waters, grant -us offspring." He then takes up the water in his palm, and drinks it, -repeating the following:--"May the sun and anger, may the lords of -anger, preserve me from my sins of pride and passion. Whate'er the -nightly sins of thought, word, deed, wrought by my mind, my speech, -my hands, my feet; wrought through my appetite and sensual organs; -may the departing night remove them all. In thy immortal light, -Oh! radiant sun, I offer up myself and this my guilt." At the evening -service, the same is repeated, with the word Agni instead of Surya -(sun). At the midday service the following is recited:--"May the waters -purify the earth by pouring down rain. May the earth thus purified -make us pure. May the waters purify my spiritual preceptor, and may -the Veda (as taught by the purified preceptor) purify me. Whatever -leavings of another's food, and whatever impure things I may have -eaten, whatever I may have received as gift from the unworthy, may -the waters destroy all that sin and purify me. For this purpose, I -pour this sanctified water as a libation down my mouth." Once more -the celebrant sprinkles himself with water, and says:--"I sing the -praise of the god Dadikravan, who is victorious, all-pervading, and -who moves with great speed. May he make our mouths (and the senses) -fragrant, and may he prolong our lives. Oh! ye waters, the sources -of all comforts, grant us food," etc. - -The ceremonies performed so far are intended for both external and -internal purification. By their means, the individual is supposed to -have made himself worthy to salute the Lord who resides in the orb of -the rising luminary, and render him homage in true Brahman style by -what is called Arghya. This is an offering of water to any respected -guest. Repeating the Gayatri, the worshipper throws water in the air -from the palms of the hands joined together with the sacred thread -round the thumbs. The Gayatri is the hymn par excellence, and is said -to contain the sum and substance of all Vedic teaching. - -After these items, the worshipper sits down, and does Japam (recitation -of prayers in an undertone). The Gayatri, as repeated, consists of the -Gayatri proper Vyahritis, and Gayatri Siromantra. It runs as follows:-- - - - Om, Bhuh; Om, Bhuvah; - Om, Suvah; Om, Mahaha; - Om, Janaha; Om, Thapaha; - Om, Sathyam. - Om, Thatsaviturvarenyam; - Bhargodevasya dhimahi dhiyo-yonah prachodayat; - Om, Jyotiraso amrutam - Brahma, Bhur, Bhuvasvarum. - - -The Vyahritis are generally taken to refer to the seven worlds, -and the prefixing of the Pranava (Om) means that all these worlds -have sprung from the Supreme Being. The Pranava given above means -"All the seven worlds are (the visible manifestations of) Om, the -all-pervading Brahman. We think of the adorable light of the Lord, -who shines in our hearts, and guides us. May he guide our intellects -aright. Water, light, all things that have savour (such as trees, -herbs, and plants), the nectar of the gods, the three worlds, in fact -everything that is Brahman, the universal soul." - -The mystic syllable Om is the most sacred of all Hindu -utterances. Concerning it, Monier Williams writes that it is "made -up of the three letters A, U, M, and symbolical of the threefold -manifestation of the one Supreme Being in the gods Brahma, Vishnu, -and Siva, and is constantly repeated during the Sandhya service. This -prayer is, as we have seen, the most sacred of all Vedic utterances, -and, like the Lord's Prayer among Christians, or like the Fatihah or -opening chapter of the Kuran among Muhammadans, must always, among -Hindus, take precedence of all other forms of supplication." - -The celebrant next proceeds to invoke the Gayatri Devata thus:--"May -the goddess Gayatri Devata, who grants all our desires, come to us -to make known to us the eternal Lord, who is revealed to us only -through the scriptures. May the Gayatri, the mother of all the Vedas, -reveal to us the eternal truth. Oh! Gayatri, thou art the source of -all spiritual strength. Thou art the power that drivest away the evil -inclinations which are mine enemies. Thou, by conducing to a sound -mind, conducest to a sound body. Thou art the light of the gods, -that dispellest my intellectual darkness, and illuminest my heart -with divine wisdom. Thou art all. In the whole universe there is -naught but thee that is. Thou art the eternal truth that destroys all -sins. Thou art the Pranava that reveals to me the unknown. Come to -my succour, Oh! thou Gayatri, and make me wise." This invocation is -followed by the repetition of the Gayatri 108 or only 28 times. The -celebrant then says:--"The goddess Gayatri resides on a lofty peak -on the summit of mount Meru (whose base is deeply fixed) in the -earth. Oh! thou goddess, take leave from the Brahmans (who have -worshipped thee, and been blessed with thy grace), and go back to thy -abode as comfortably as possible." The Sandhya service is closed with -the following prayer to the rising sun:--"We sing the adorable glory -of the sun god, who sustains all men (by causing rain); which glory -is eternal, and most worthy of being adored with wonder. The sun, -well knowing the inclinations of men, directs them to their several -pursuits. The sun upholds both heaven and earth; the sun observes all -creatures (and their actions) without ever winking. To this eternal -being we offer the oblation mixed with ghi. Oh! sun, may that man -who through such sacrifice offers oblations to thee become endowed -with wealth and plenty. He who is under thy protection is not cut -off by untimely death; he is not vanquished by anybody, and sin has -no hold on this man either from near or from afar." In the evening, -the following prayer to Varuna is substituted:--"Hear, Oh! Varuna, -this prayer of mine. Be gracious unto me this day. Longing for thy -protection, I cry to thee. Adoring thee with prayer, I beg long life -of thee. The sacrificer does the same with the oblations he offers -thee. Therefore, Oh! Varuna, without indifference in this matter, -take my prayer into your kind consideration, and do not cut off our -life. Oh! Lord Varuna, whatever law of thine we, as men, violate day -after day, forgive us these trespasses. Oh! Lord Varuna, whatever -offence we, as men, have committed against divine beings, whatever -work of thine we have neglected through ignorance, do not destroy -us, Oh! Lord, for such sin. Whatever sin is attributed to us by our -enemies, as by gamblers at dice, whatever sins we may have really -committed, and what we may have done without knowing, do thou scatter -and destroy all these sins. Then, Oh! Lord, we shall become beloved of -thee." The Sandhya prayer closes with the Abhivadhana or salutation, -which has been given in the account of marriage. After the Sandhya -service in the morning, the Brahma yagna, or worship of the Supreme -Being as represented in the sacred books is gone through. The first -hymn of the Rig Veda is recited in detail, and then follow the first -words of the Yajur Veda, Sama Veda, Atharvana Veda, the Nirukta, etc. - -The next item is the Tarpana ceremony, or offering of water to the -Devatas, Rishis, and Pitris. The sacred thread is placed over the -left shoulder and under the right arm (upavita), and water is taken -in the right hand, and poured as an offering to the Devatas. Then, -with the sacred thread round the neck like a necklace (niviti), the -worshipper pours water for the Rishis. Lastly, the sacred thread is -placed over the right shoulder (prachina vithi) and water is poured -for the Pitris (ancestors). - -The various ceremonies described so far should be performed by all the -male members of a family, whereas the daily Devatarchana or Devata puja -is generally done by any one member of a family. The gods worshipped -by pious Brahmans are Siva and Vishnu, and their consorts Parvati and -Lakshmi. Homage is paid thereto through images, salagrama stones, or -stone lingams. In the house of a Brahman, a corner or special room -is set apart for the worship of the god. Some families keep their -gods in a small almirah (chest). - -Smarthas use in their domestic worship five stones, viz.:-- - - - 1. Salagrama, representing Vishnu. - 2. Bana linga, a white stone representing the essence of Siva. - 3. A red stone (jasper), representing Ganesha. - 4. A bit of metallic ore, representing Parvathi, or a lingam - representing Siva and Parvathi. - 5. A piece of pebble or crystal, to represent the sun. - - -Smarthas commence their worship by invoking the aid of Vigneswara -(Ganesha). Then, placing a vessel (kalasa) filled with water, they -utter the following prayer. "In the mouth of the water-vessel abideth -Vishnu, in its lower part is Brahma, while the whole company of the -mothers (matris) are congregated in its middle part. Oh! Ganges, -Yamuna, Godavari, Sarasvati, Narmada, Sindhu, and Kaveri, be present -in this water." The conch or chank shell (Turbinella rapa) is then -worshipped as follows:--"Oh! conch shell, thou wast produced in -the sea, and art held by Vishnu in his hand. Thou art worshipped by -all the gods. Receive my homage." The bell is then worshipped with -the prayer:--"Oh! bell, make a sound for the approach of the gods, -and for the departure of the demons. Homage to the goddess Ghanta -(bell). I offer perfumes, grains of rice, and flowers, in token of -rendering all due homage to the bell." The worshipper claps his hands, -and rings the bell. All the tulsi (sacred basil, Ocimum sanctum) -leaves, flowers, sandal paste, etc., used for worship on the previous -day, are removed. "The tulsi is the most sacred plant in the Hindu -religion; it is consequently found in or near almost every Hindu house -throughout India. Hindu poets say that it protects from misfortune, -and sanctifies and guides to heaven all who cultivate it. The Brahmins -hold it sacred to the gods Krishna and Vishnu. The story goes that -this plant is the transformed nymph Tulasi, beloved of Krishna, -and for this reason near every Hindu house it is cultivated in pots, -or in brick or earthen pillars with hollows at the top (brindavanam -or brinda forest), in which earth is deposited. It is daily watered, -and worshipped by all the members of the family. Under favourable -circumstances, it grows to a considerable size, and furnishes a woody -stem large enough to make beads for the rosaries used by Hindus, -on which they count the number of recitations of their deity's -name." [163] Writing in the seventeenth century, Vincenzo Maria -[164] observes that "almost all the Hindus ... adore a plant like our -Basilico gentile, but of a more pungent odour.... Every one before -his house has a little altar, girt with a wall half an ell high, -in the middle of which they erect certain pedestals like little -towers, and in these the shrub is grown. They recite their prayers -daily before it, with repeated prostrations, sprinklings of water, -etc. There are also many of these maintained at the bathing-places, -and in the courts of the pagodas." The legend, accounting for the -sanctity of the tulsi, is told in the Padma Purana. [165] From the -union of the lightning that flashed from the third eye of Siva with -the ocean, a boy was born, whom Brahmadev caught up, and to whom he -gave the name of Jalandhar. And to him Brahmadev gave the boon that -by no hand but Siva's could he perish. Jalandhar grew up strong and -tall, and conquered the kings of the earth, and, in due time, married -Vrinda (or Brinda), the daughter of the demon Kalnemi. Naradmuni, -the son of Brahmadev, stirred up hatred against Siva in Jalandhar, -and they fought each other on the slopes of Kailas. But even Siva -could not prevail against Jalandhar, so long as his wife Vrinda -remained chaste. So Vishnu, who had lived with her and Jalandhar, -and had learnt their secret, plotted her downfall. One day, when she, -sad at Jalandhar's absence, had left her garden to walk in the waste -beyond, two demons met her and pursued her. She ran, with the demons -following, until she saw a Rishi, at whose feet she fell, and asked -for shelter. The Rishi, with his magic, burnt up the demons into thin -ash. Vrinda then asked for news of her husband. At once, two apes laid -before her Jalandhar's head, feet, and hands. Vrinda, thinking that -he was dead, begged the Rishi to restore him to her. The Rishi said -that he would try, and in a moment he and the corpse had disappeared, -and Jalandhar stood by her. She threw herself into his arms, and they -embraced each other. But, some days later, she learnt that he with -whom she was living was not her husband, but Vishnu, who had taken -his shape. She cursed Vishnu, and foretold that, in a later Avatar, -the two demons who had frightened her would rob him of his wife; and -that, to recover her, he would have to ask the aid of the apes who had -brought Jalandhar's head, feet, and hands. Vrinda then threw herself -into a burning pit, and Jalandhar, once Vrinda's chastity had gone, -fell a prey to Siva's thunderbolts. Then the gods came forth from their -hiding place, and garlanded Siva. The demons were driven back to hell, -and men once more passed under the tyranny of the gods. But Vishnu came -not back from Vrinda's palace, and those who sought him found him mad -from grief, rolling in her ashes. Then Parvati, to break the charm -of Vrinda's beauty, planted in her ashes three seeds. And they grew -into three plants, the tulsi, the avali, and the malti. By the growth -of these seeds, Vishnu was released from Vrinda's charm. Therefore -he loved them all, but chiefly the tulsi plant, which, as he said, -was Vrinda's very self. In the seventh incarnation, the two demons, -who had frightened Vrinda, became Ravan and his brother Kumbhakarna, -and they bore away Sita to Lanka. To recover her, Ramchandra had -to implore the help of the two apes who had brought her Jalandhar's -head and hands, and in this incarnation they became Hanuman and his -warriors. But, in the eighth incarnation, which was that of Krishna, -the tulsi plant took the form of a woman Radha, and wedded the gay -and warlike lord of Dwarka. - - -The Shodasopachara, or sixteen acts of homage, are next performed in -due order, viz.-- - - - 1. Avahana, or invocation of the gods. - 2. Asanam, or seat. - 3. Padhya, or water for washing the feet. - 4. Arghya, or oblation of rice or water. - 5. Achamanam, or water for sipping. - 6. Snanam, or the bath. - 7. Vastra, or clothing of tulsi leaves. - 8. Upavastra, or upper clothing of tulsi leaves. - 9. Gandha, or sandal paste. - 10. Pushpa, or flowers. - 11. 12. Dhupa and Dhipa, or incense and light. - 13. Naivedya, or offering of food. - 14. Pradakshina, or circumambulation. - 15. Mantrapushpa, or throwing flowers. - 16. Namaskara, or salutation by prostration. - - -While the five stones already referred to are bathed by pouring water -from a conch shell, the Purusha Suktha, or hymn of the Rig Veda, is -repeated. This runs as follows:--"Purusha has thousands of heads, -thousands of arms, thousands of eyes, and thousands of feet. On -every side enveloping the earth, he transcended this mere space of -ten fingers. Purusha himself is this whole (universe); whatever has -been, and whatever shall be. He is also the lord of immortality, -since through food he expands. Such is his greatness, and Purusha is -superior to this. All existing things are a quarter of him, and that -which is immortal in the sky is three quarters of him. With three -quarters Purusha mounted upwards. A quarter of him was again produced -below. He then became diffused everywhere among things, animate and -inanimate. From him Viraj was born, and from Viraj Purusha. As soon as -born, he extended beyond the earth, both behind and before. When the -gods offered up Purusha as a sacrifice, the spring was its clarified -butter (ghi), summer its fuel, and the autumn the oblation. This -victim, Purusha born in the beginning, they consecrated on the -sacrificial grass. With him as their offering, the Gods, Sadhyas, -and Rishis sacrificed. From that universal oblations were produced -curds and clarified butter. He, Purusha, formed the animals which are -subject to the power of the air (Vayavya), both wild and tame. From -that universal sacrifice sprang the hymns called Rik and Saman, the -Metres, and the Yajus. From it were produced horses, and all animals -with two rows of teeth, cows, goats, and sheep. When they divided -Purusha, into how many parts did they distribute him? What was his -mouth? What were his arms? What were called his thighs and feet? The -Brahman was his mouth; the Rajanya became his arms; the Vaisya was -his thighs; the Sudra sprang from his feet. The moon was produced -from his soul; the sun from his eye; Indra and Agni from his mouth; -Vayu from his breath. From his navel came the atmosphere; from his -head arose the sky; from his feet came the earth; from his ears the -four quarters; so they formed the worlds. When the gods, in performing -their sacrifice, bound Purusha as a victim, there were seven pieces -of wood laid for him round the fire, and thrice seven pieces of fuel -employed. With sacrifice the gods worshipped the sacrifice. These -were the primæval rites. These great beings attained to the heaven, -where the Gods, the ancient Sadhyas, reside." - -Some Smarthas, e.g., the Brahacharnams, are more Saivite than other -sections of Tamil-speaking Brahmans. During worship, they wear round -the neck rudraksha (Elæocarpus Ganitrus) beads, and place on their head -a lingam made thereof. In connection with the rudraksha, the legend -runs that Siva or Kalagni Rudra, while engaged in Tripura Samhara, -opened his third eye, which led to the destruction of the three cities, -of which Rakshasas or Asuras had taken the form. From this eye liquid -is said to have trickled on the ground, and from this arose the -rudraksha tree. The mere mention of the word rudraksha is believed -to secure religious merit, which may be said to be equivalent to the -merit obtained by the gift of ten cows to Brahmans. Rudraksha beads are -valued according to the number of lobes (or faces, as they are called), -which are ordinarily five in number. A bead with six lobes is said to -be very good, and one with two lobes, called Gauri Sankara rudraksha, -is specially valued. Dikshitar Brahmans, and Pandaram priests of the -higher order, wear a two-lobed bead mounted in gold. In a manuscript -entitled Rudrakshopanishad, it is stated that a good rudraksha bead, -when rubbed with water, should colour the water yellow. The Madhvas -worship in the same way as Smarthas, but the objects of worship are -the salagrama stone, and images of Hanuman and Adi Sesha. Food offered -to Adi Sesha, Lakshmi, and Hanuman, is not eaten, but thrown away. The -Madhvas attach great importance to their spiritual guru, who is first -worshipped by a worshipper. Some keep a brindavanam, representing the -grave of their guru, along with a salagrama stone, which is worshipped -at the close of the Devata puja. Sri Vaishnavas keep for domestic -worship only salagrama stones. Like the Madhvas, they are scrupulous -as to the worship of their gurus (acharyas), without whose intervention -they believe that they cannot obtain beatitude. Hence Sri Vaishnavites -insist upon the Samasrayanam ceremony. After the Sandhya service and -Brahma yagna, the guru is worshipped. All orthodox Vaishnavas keep with -them a silk cloth bearing the impressions of the feet of their Acharya, -an abhayastha or impression of the hand of Vishnu in sandal paste, -a few necklaces of silk thread (pavitram), and a bit of the bark of -the tamarind tree growing at the temple at Alvartirunagiri in the -Tinnevelly district. The worshipper puts on his head the silk cloth, -and round his neck the silk necklaces, and, if available, a necklace -of Nelumbium (sacred lotus) seeds. After saluting the abhayastha -by pressing it to his eyes, he repeats the prayer of his Acharya, -and proceeds to the Devatarchana, which consists in the performance -of the sixteen upacharas already described. The salagrama stone is -bathed, and the Purusha Suktha repeated. - -The daily observances are brought to a close by the performance of the -Vaisvadeva ceremony, or offering to Vaisvadevas (all the gods). This -consists in offering cooked rice, etc., to all the gods. Some regard -this as a sort of expiatory ceremony, to wipe out the sin which may -have accidentally been committed by killing small animals in the -process of cooking food. - -The male members of a family take their meals apart from the -females. The food is served on platters made of the leaves -of the banyan (Ficus bengalensis), Butea frondosa, Bauhinia, or -plantain. Amongst Smarthas and Madhvas, various vegetable preparations -are served first, and rice last, whereas, amongst the Sri Vaishnavas, -especially Vadagalais, rice is served first. Before commencing -to eat, a little water (tirtham), in which a salagrama stone has -been bathed, is poured into the palms of those who are about to -partake of the meal. They drink the water simultaneously, saying -"Amartopastaranamasi." They then put a few handfuls of rice into -their mouths, repeating some mantras--"Pranayasvaha, Udanayasvaha, -Somanayasvaha," etc. At the end of the meal, all are served with a -little water, which they sip, saying "Amartapithanamasi." They then -rise together. - -In connection with the salagrama stone, which has been referred -to several times, the following interesting account thereof [166] -may be quoted:--"Salagrams are fossil cephalopods (ammonites), and -are found chiefly in the bed of the Gandak river, a mountain torrent -which, rising in the lofty mountains of Nepal, flows into the Ganges -at Salagrami, a village from which they take their name, and which is -not far from the sacred city of Benares. In appearance they are small -black shiny pebbles of various shapes, usually round or oval, with a -peculiar natural hole in them. They have certain marks to be described -later, and are often flecked and inlaid with gold [or pyrites]. The -name salagram is of Sanskrit derivation, from sara chakra, the weapon -of Vishnu, and grava, a stone; the chakra or chakram being represented -on the stone by queer spiral lines, popularly believed to be engraved -thereon at the request of Vishnu by the creator Brahma, who, in -the form of a worm, bores the holes known as vadanas, and traces -the spiral coil that gives the stone its name. There is a curious -legend connected with their origin. In ancient times there lived a -certain dancing-girl, the most beautiful that had ever been created, -so beautiful indeed that it was impossible to find a suitable consort -for her. The girl, in despair at her loveliness, hid herself in the -mountains, in the far away Himalayas, and there spent several years in -prayer, till at last Vishnu appeared before her, and asked what she -wanted. She begged him to tell her how it was that the great creator -Brahma, who had made her so beautiful, had not created a male consort -for her of similar perfect form. Then she looked on Vishnu, and asked -the god to kiss her. Vishnu could not comply with her request as she -was a dancing-girl, and of low caste, but promised by his virtue that -she should be reincarnated in the Himalayas in the form of a river, -which should bear the name Gandaki, and that he would be in the river -as her eternal consort in the shape of a salagram. Thereupon the river -Gandaki rose from the Himalayas, and salagrams were found in it. How -the true virtue of the salagram was discovered is another strange -little fable. A poor boy of the Kshatriya or warrior class once found -one when playing by the river side. He soon discovered that when he -had it in his hand, or secreted in his mouth, or about his person, -his luck was so extraordinary at marbles or whatever game he played, -that he always won. At last he so excelled in all he undertook that -he rose to be a great king. Finally Vishnu himself came to fetch him, -and bore him away in a cloud. The mystic river Gandaki is within the -jurisdiction of the Maharaja of Nepal, and is zealously guarded on -both banks, while the four special places where the sacred stones are -mostly picked up are leased out under certain conditions, the most -important being that all true salagrams found are to be submitted to -the Maharaja. These are then tested, the selected ones retained, and -the others returned to the lessee. The first test of the salagrams -to prove if they are genuine is very simple, but later they are put -through other ordeals to try their supernatural powers. Each stone, -as it is discovered, is struck on all sides with a small hammer, -or, in some cases, is merely knocked with the finger. This causes -the soft powdery part, produced by the boring of the worm, to fall -in and disclose the vadana or hole, which may, in the more valuable -salagrams, contain gold or a precious gem. In addition to the real -stone with chakram and vadana formed by natural causes, there are -found in many mountain streams round black pebbles resembling the -true salagram in colour, shape, and size, but lacking the chakram and -vadana. These are collected by Bairagis, or holy mendicants, who bore -imitation vadanas in them, and, tracing false chakrams in balapa or -slate stone, paste them on the pebbles. So skilfully is this fraud -perpetrated that it is only after years of use and perpetual washing -at the daily puja that in time the tracery wears away, and detection -becomes possible. There are over eighteen known and different kinds -of true salagrams, the initial value of which varies according to -the shape and markings of the stone. The price of any one salagram -may be so enhanced after the further tests have been applied, that -even a lakh of rupees (Rs. 1,00,000) will fail to purchase it; and, -should experience prove the stone a lucky one, nothing will, as a -rule, induce the fortunate owner to part with it. The three shapes -of salagrams most highly prized are known as the Vishnu salagram, -the Lakshmi Narasimha salagram, and the Mutchya Murti salagram. The -first has a chakram on it the shape of a garland, and bears marks -known as the shenka (conch) gada padma, or the weapons of Vishnu, -and is peculiar to that god. The second has two chakrams on the left -of the vadana, and has dots or specks all over it. This stone, if -properly worshipped, is believed to ensure to its owner prosperity -and eternal life. The third, the Mutchya Murti, is a long-shaped -flat stone with a vadana that gives it a resemblance to the face of a -fish. It bears two chakrams, one inside and one outside the vadana, -and also has specks and dots on it in the shape of a shoe. There -are four or five varieties of this species, and it also, if duly -worshipped, will infallibly enrich its possessor. One salagram there -is which has no vadana, and is known as the ugra chakra salagram. It -is quite round with two chakrams, but it is not a particularly safe -one to possess, and is described as a 'furious salagrama,' for, if -not worshipped with sufficient ardour, it will resent the neglect, -and ruin the owner. The first thing to do on obtaining a salagram -is to find out whether or not it is a lucky stone, for a stone that -will bring luck to one owner may mean ruin for another. The tests -are various; a favourite one is to place the salagram with its exact -weight of rice together in one place for the night. If the rice has -increased in the morning (and, in some cases, my informant assures me, -it will be found to have doubled in quantity), then the stone is one -to be regarded by its lucky holder as priceless, and on no account to -be parted with. If, on the other hand, the rice measures the same, -or--dreadful omen--has even become less, then let the house be rid -of it as early as possible. If no purchaser can be found, make a -virtue of necessity, and send it as a present to the nearest temple -or mutt (religious institution), where the Gurus know how to appease -the wrath of the Deity with daily offerings of fruits and flowers. A -salagram will never bring any luck if its possession is acquired by -fraud or force. The story runs that once a Brahman, finding one with a -Mahomedan butcher, obtained it by theft. The luckless man speedily rued -the day of his time, for, from that time onwards, nothing prospered, -and he ended his days a destitute pauper. Again, possession of them -without worship is believed by all Hindus to be most unlucky, and, -as none but Brahmans can perform the worship, none but Brahmans will -retain the stones in their keeping. For an orthodox Brahman household, -the ownership of three or more stones is an absolute necessity. These -must be duly worshipped and washed with water, and the water drunk -as tirtha, and sacrifice of boiled rice and other food must be daily -performed. When this is done, speedy success in all the business of -life will fall to the lot of the inmates of the house, but otherwise -ruin and disgrace await them." - -In some temples, the Mula Vigraha, or idol fixed in the inner -sanctuary, is decorated with a necklace of salagrama stones. For -example, at Tirupati the god is thus decorated. - -The following incident in connection with a salagrama stone is -narrated by Yule and Burnell [167]:--"In May, 1883, a salagrama was -the ostensible cause of great popular excitement among the Hindus -of Calcutta. During the proceedings in a family suit before the -High Court, a question arose regarding the identity of a salagrama, -regarded as a household god. Counsel on both sides suggested that the -thing should be brought into court. Mr. Justice Morris hesitated to -give this order till he had taken advice. The attorneys on both sides, -Hindus, said there could be no objection; the Court interpreter, a -high-caste Brahman, said it could not be brought into Court because of -the coir matting, but it might with perfect propriety be brought into -the corridor for inspection; which was done. This took place during -the excitement about the 'Ilbert Bill,' giving natives magisterial -authority in the provinces over Europeans; and there followed most -violent and offensive articles in several native newspapers reviling -Mr. Justice Morris, who was believed to be hostile to the Bill. The -Editor of the Bengallee newspaper, an educated man, and formerly -a member of the Covenanted Civil Service, the author of one of the -most unscrupulous and violent articles, was summoned for contempt of -court. He made an apology and complete retraction, but was sentenced -to two months' imprisonment." - -The sacred chank, conch, or sankhu, which has been referred to in -connection with ceremonial observance, is the shell of the gastropod -mollusc Turbinella rapa. This is secured, in Southern India, by -divers from Tuticorin in the vicinity of the pearl banks. The chank -shell, which one sees suspended on the forehead and round the neck -of bullocks, is not only used by Hindus for offering libations, and -as a musical instrument in temples, but is also cut into armlets, -bracelets, and other ornaments. Writing in the sixteenth century, -Garcia says:--"This chanco is a ware for the Bengal trade, and formerly -produced more profit than now ... and there was formerly a custom -in Bengal that no virgin in honour and esteem could be corrupted -unless it were by placing bracelets of chanco on her arms; but, -since the Patans came in, this usage has more or less ceased." "The -conch shell," Captain C. R. Day writes, [168] "is not in secular use -as a musical instrument, but is found in every temple, and is sounded -during religious ceremonials, in processions, and before the shrines -of Hindu deities. In Southern India, the sankhu is employed in the -ministration of a class of temple servers called Dasari. No tune, -so to speak, can of course be played upon it, but still the tone is -capable of much modulation by the lips, and its clear mellow notes are -not without a certain charm. A rather striking effect is produced when -it is used in the temple ritual as a sort of rhythmical accompaniment, -when it plays the part of kannagolu or talavinyasa." In a petition -from two natives of the city of Madras in 1734, in connection with the -expenses for erecting a town called Chintadrepettah, the following -occurs [169]:--"Expended towards digging a foundation, where chanks -was buried with accustomary ceremonies." A right-handed chank (i.e., -one which has its spiral opening to the right), which was found off -the coast of Ceylon at Jaffna in 1887, was sold for Rs. 700. Such -a chank is said to have been sometimes priced at a lakh of rupees; -and, writing in 1813, Milburn says [169] that a chank opening to the -right hand is greatly valued, and always sells for its weight in -gold. Further, Baldæus narrates the legend that Garroude flew in -all haste to Brahma, and brought to Kistna the chianko or kinkhorn -twisted to the right. The chank appears as a symbol on coins of the -Chalukyan and Pandyan dynasties of Southern India, and on the modern -coins of the Maharajas of Travancore. - -Temple worship is entirely based on Agamas. As Brahmans take part -only in the worship of Siva and Vishnu, temples dedicated to these -gods are largely frequented by them. The duties connected with -the actual worship of the idol are carried out by Gurukkals in -Siva temples, and by Pancharatra or Vaikhanasa Archakas in Vishnu -temples. The cooking of the food for the daily offering is done by -Brahmans called Parcharakas. At the time of worship, some Brahmans, -called Adhyapakas, recite the Vedas. Some stanzas from Thiruvaimozhi or -Thevaram are also repeated, the former by Brahmans at Vishnu temples, -and the latter by Pandarams (Oduvar) at Siva temples. In a typical -temple there are usually two idols, one of stone (mula vigraha) and -the other of metal (utsava vigraha). The mula vigraha is permanently -fixed within the inner shrine or garbagraha, and the utsava vigraha -is intended to be carried in procession. The mula vigrahas of Vishnu -temples are generally in human form, either in a standing posture, or, -as in the case of Ranganatha, Padmanabha, and Govindarajaswami, in a -reclining posture, on Adisesha. Ordinarily, three idols constitute -the mula vigraha. These are Vishnu, Sridevi (Lakshmi), and Bhudevi -(earth goddess). In temples dedicated to Sri Rama, Lakshmana is -found instead of Bhudevi. Sridevi and Bhudevi are also associated -with Vishnu in the utsava vigraha. In all the larger temples, there -is a separate building in the temple precincts dedicated to Lakshmi, -and within the garbagraha thereof, called thayar or nachiyar sannadhi, -is a mula vigraha of Lakshmi. There may also be one or more shrines -dedicated to the Alvars (Vaishnava saints) and the Acharyas--Desikar -and Manavala Mahamunigal. The sect mark is put on the faces of the -mula and utsava vigrahas. The mula vigraha in Siva temples is a lingam -(phallic emblem). In Siva temples, there is within the garbagraha -only one lamp burning, which emits a very feeble light. Hence arise -the common sayings "As dim as the light burning in Siva's temple," -or "Like the lamp in Siva's temple." The utsava vigraha is in the -human forms of Siva and Parvathi. In all important Saivite temples, -Parvathi is housed in a separate building, as Lakshmi is in Vishnu -temples. Vigneswara, Subramanya, and the important Nayanmars also -have separate shrines in the temple precincts. - -So far as ordinary daily worship is concerned, there is not much -difference in the mode of worship between temple and domestic -worship. Every item is done on a large scale, and certain special -Agamic or Tantric rites are added to the sixteen Upacharas already -mentioned. At the present time, there are, especially in the case -of Vishnu temples, two forms of temple worship, called Pancharatra -and Vaikhanasa. In the former, which is like domestic worship in all -essential points, any Brahman may officiate as temple priest. In the -latter, only Vaikhanasa Archakas may officiate. - -All big temples are generally well endowed, and some temples receive -from Government annual grants of money, called tasdik. The management -of the temple affairs rests with the Dharmakarthas (trustees), who -practically have absolute control over the temple funds. All the -temple servants, such as Archakas, Parcharakas, and Adhyapakas, and -the non-Brahman servants (sweepers, flower-gatherers, musicians and -dancing-girls) are subject to the authority of the Dharmakartha. For -their services in the temple, these people are paid partly in money, -and partly in kind. The cooked food, which is offered daily to the -god, is distributed among the temple servants. On ordinary days, the -offerings of cooked food made by the Archakas, and the fruits brought -by those who come to worship, are offered only to the mula vigraha, -whereas, on festival days, they are offered to the utsava vigrahas. - -For worship in Vishnu temples, flowers and tulsi (Ocimum sanctum) -are used. In Siva temples, bilva (bael: Ægle Marmelos) leaves are -substituted for tulsi. At the close of the worship, the Archaka -gives to those present thirtham (holy water), tulsi or bilva leaves, -and vibhuthi (sacred ashes) according to the nature of the temple. At -Vishnu temples, immediately after the giving of thirtham, an inverted -bowl, bearing on it the feet of Vishnu (satari or sadagopam), is placed -by the Archaka first on the head, and then on the right shoulder, -and again on the head, in the case of grown up and married males, -and only on the head in the case of females and young people. The -bowl is always kept near the mula vigraha, and, on festival days, -when the god is taken in procession through the streets, it is carried -along with the utsava vigraha. On festival days, such as Dhipavali, -Vaikunta Ekadasi, Dwadasi, etc., the god of the temple is taken in -procession through the main streets of the town or village. The idol, -thus borne in procession, is not the stone figure, but the portable -one made of metal (utsava vigraha), which is usually kept in the -temple in front of the Mula idol. At almost every important temple, -an annual festival called Brahmotsavam, which usually lasts ten days, -is celebrated. Every night during this festival, the god is seated on -the clay, wooden or metal figure of some animal as a vehicle, e.g., -Garuda, horse, elephant, bull, Hanuman, peacock, yali, etc., and taken -in procession, accompanied by a crowd of Brahmans chanting the Vedas -and Tamil Nalayara Prapandhams, if the temple is an important one. Of -the vehicles or vahanams, Hanuman and Garuda are special to Vishnu, -and the bull (Nandi) and tiger to Siva. The others are common to both -deities. During the month of May, the festival of the god Varadaraja -takes place annually. On one of the ten days of this festival, the -idol, which has gone through a regular marriage ceremony, is placed -on an elaborately decorated car (ratha), and dragged through the main -streets. The car frequently bears a number of carved images of a very -obscene nature, the object of which, it is said, is to avert the evil -eye. Various castes, besides Brahmans, take part in temple worship, -at which the saints of both Siva and Vishnu--Nayanmar and Alvars--are -worshipped. The Brahmans do not entirely ignore the worship of the -lower deities, such as Mariamma, Muneswara, Kodamanitaya, etc. At -Udipi in South Canara, the centre of the Madhva cult, where Madhva -preached his Dvaitic philosophy, and where there are several mutts -presided over by celibate priests, the Brahmans often make a vow -to the Bhuthas (devils) of the Paravas and Nalkes. Quite recently, -we saw an orthodox Shivalli Brahman, employed under the priest of one -of the Udipi mutts, celebrating the nema (festival) of a bhutha named -Panjurli, in fulfilment of a vow made when his son was ill. The Nalke -devil-dancers were sent for, and the dance took place in the courtyard -of the Brahman's house. During the leaf festival at Periyapalayam near -Madras, Brahman males and females may be seen wearing leafy twigs of -margosa (Melia Azadirachta), and going round the Mariamma shrine. - -I pass on to a detailed consideration of the various classes of -Brahmans met with in Southern India. Of these, the Tamil Brahmans, -or Dravidas proper, are most numerous in the southern districts. They -are divided into the following sections:-- - - -I. Smartha. - - (a) Vadama. - (b) Kesigal. - (c) Brahacharnam. - (d) Vathima or Madhema. - (e) Ashtasahasram. - (f) Dikshitar. - (g) Sholiar. - (h) Mukkani. - (i) Kaniyalar. - (j) Sankethi. - (k) Prathamasaki. - (l) Gurukkal. - - -II. Vaishnava. - - A. Vadagalai (northerners). - - (a) Sri Vaishnava. - (b) Vaikhanasa. - (c) Pancharatra. - (d) Hebbar. - - - B. Thengalai (southerners). - - (a) Sri Vaishnava. - (b) Vaikhanasa. - (c) Pancharatra. - (d) Hebbar. - (e) Mandya. - - -I. Smartha--(a) Vadama.--The Vadamas claim to be superior to -the other classes, but will dine with all the sections, except -Gurukkals and Prathamasakis, and, in some places, will even eat with -Prathamasakis. The sub-divisions among the Vadamas are:-- - - - 1. Choladesa (Chola country). - 2. Vadadesa (north country). - 3. Savayar or Sabhayar. - 4. Inji. - 5. Thummagunta Dravida. - - -All these are Smarthas, who use as their sect mark either the -urdhvapundram (straight mark made with sandal paste) or the circular -mark, and rarely the cross lines. They worship both Siva and Vishnu, -and generally read Puranas about Vishnu. Some Vadamas use the Vaishnava -namam as their sect mark, and are called Kiththunamakkarar. They follow -the Smartha customs in every way. There is a common saying "Vadamam -muththi Vaishnavam," i.e., a Vadama ripens into a Vaishnava. This is -literally true. Some Vadama families, who put on the urdhvapundram -mark, and follow the Smartha customs, observe pollution whenever a -death occurs in certain Sri Vaishnava families. This is because the -Sri Vaishnavas are Vadamas recently converted into Vaishnava families. - -(b) Kesigal.--The Kesigals, or Hiranyakesikal (men of the silvery -hair), as they are sometimes called, closely resemble the Vadamas, -but are an exclusive endogamous unit, and highly conservative and -orthodox. They are called Hiranyakesikal or Hiranyakesis because they -follow the Grihya Sutras of Hiranyakesi. It is noted, in the Gazetteer -of the Tanjore district, that they "are peculiar in all having one -common Sutram called the Sathyashada after a common ancestor." - -(c) Brahacharnam (the great sect).--The Brahacharnams are more -Saivite, and more orthodox than the Vadamas. They put on vibhuti -(sacred ashes) and sandal paste horizontal lines as their sect -mark. The sub division Sathyamangalam Brahacharnam seems, however, -to be an exception, as some members thereof put on the Vaishnavite -sect mark at all times, or at least during the month of Purattasi, -which is considered sacred to the god Venkataramana of Tirupati. The -more orthodox Brahacharnams wear a single rudraksha bead, or a necklace -of beads, and some make lingams out of these beads, which they put on -the head during worship. They generally worship five gods, viz., Siva -in the form of a lingam, spatika (crystal) lingam, Vishnu, Ganesa, -and Iswara. It is said that Brahacharnam women can be distinguished -by the mode of tying the cloth, which is not worn so as to reach to -the feet, but reaches only to just below the knees. The Brahacharnams -are sub-divided into the following sections:-- - - - 1. Kandramanicka. - 2. Milaganur. - 3. Mangudi. - 4. Palavaneri or Pazhamaneri. - 5. Musanadu. - 6. Kolaththur. - 7. Maruthancheri. - 8. Sathyamangalam. - 9. Puthur Dravida. - - -It is recorded, in the Gazetteer of the Tanjore district, that "one -ceremony peculiar to the Milaganur Brahacharnams is that, before the -principal marriage ceremonies of the first day, a feast is given to -four married women, a widow, and a bachelor. This is called the adrisya -pendugal (invisible women) ceremony. It is intended to propitiate -four wives belonging to this sub-division, who are said to have been -cruelly treated by their mother-in-law, and cursed the class. They -are represented to have feasted a widow, and to have then disappeared." - -(d) Vathima.--The Vathimas, or Madhimas, are most numerous in the -Tanjore district, and are thus described in the Gazetteer:--"The -Vattimas are grouped into three smaller sub-sections, of which one -is called 'the eighteen village Vattimas,' from the fact that they -profess (apparently with truth) to have lived till recently in only -eighteen villages, all of them in this district. They have a marked -character of their own, which may be briefly described. They are -generally money-lenders, and consequently are unpopular with their -neighbours, who are often blind to their virtues and unkind to their -failings. [There is a proverb that the Vadamas are always economical, -and the Vathimas always unite together.] It is a common reproach -against them that they are severe to those who are in their debt, -and parsimonious in their household expenditure. To this latter -characteristic is attributed their general abstinence from dholl -(the usual accompaniment of a Brahman meal), and their preference for -a cold supper instead of a hot meal. The women work as hard as the -men, making mats, selling buttermilk, and lending money on their own -account, and are declared to be as keen in money-making and usury as -their brothers. They, however, possess many amiable traits. They are -well known for a generous hospitality on all great occasions, and no -poor guest or Brahman mendicant has ever had reason to complain in -their houses that he is being served worse than his richer or more -influential fellows. Indeed, if anything, he fares the better for his -poverty. Again, they are unusually lavish in their entertainments -at marriages; but their marriage feasts have the peculiarity that, -whatever the total amount expended, a fixed proportion is always paid -for the various items--so much per cent. for the pandal, so much per -cent. for food, and so on. Indeed it is asserted that a beggar who -sees the size of the marriage pandal will be able to guess to a nicety -the size of the present he will get. Nor, again, at their marriages, -do they haggle about the marriage settlement, since they have a scale, -more or less fixed and generally recognised, which determines these -matters. There is less keen competition for husbands among them, -since their young men marry at an earlier age more invariably than -among the other sub-divisions. The Vattimas are clannish. If a man -fails to pay his dues to one of them, the word is passed round, and no -other man of the sub-division will ever lend his money. They sometimes -unite to light their villages by private subscription, and to see to -its sanitation, and, in a number of ways, they exhibit a corporate -unity. Till quite recently they were little touched by English -education; but a notable exception to this general statement existed -in the late Sir A. Seshayya Sastri, who was of Vattima extraction." - -The sub-divisions of the Vattimas are:-- - - - 1. Pathinettu Gramaththu (eighteen villages). - 2. Udayalur. - 3. Nannilam. - 4. Rathamangalam. According to some, this is not a separate - section, but comes under the eighteen village section. - - -(e) Ashtasahasram (eight thousand).--This class is considered to be -inferior to the Brahacharnams and Vadamas. The members thereof are, -like the Brahacharnams, more Saivite than the Vadamas. The females are -said to wear their cloth very elegantly, and with the lower border -reaching so low as to cover the ankles. The sub-divisions of the -Ashtasahasrams are:-- - - - 1. Aththiyur. - 2. Arivarpade. - 3. Nandivadi. - 4. Shatkulam (six families). - - -As their numbers are few, though the sub-divisions are endogamous, -intermarriage is not entirely prohibited. - -(f) Dikshitar.--Another name for this section is Thillai Muvayiravar, -i.e., the three thousand of Thillai (now Chidambaram). There is a -tradition that three thousand people started from Benares, and, when -they reached Chidambaram, they were one short. This confused them, -but they were pacified when Siva explained that he was the missing -individual. The Dikshitars form a limited community of only several -hundred families. The men, like Nayars and Nambutiri Brahmans of -the west coast, wear the hair tuft on the front of the head. They -do not give their girls in marriage to other sections of Brahmans, -and they do not allow their women to leave Chidambaram. Hence arises -the proverb "A Thillai girl never crosses the boundary line." The -Dikshitars are priests of the temple of Nataraja at Chidambaram, -whereat they serve by turns. Males marry very early in life, and -it is very difficult to secure a girl for marriage above the age of -five. The tendency to marry when very young is due to the fact that -only married persons have a voice in the management of the affairs of -the temple, and an individual must be married before he can get a share -of the temple income. The chief sources of income are the pavadam and -kattalai (heaps of cooked rice piled up or spread on a board), which -are offered to the god. Every Dikshitar will do his best to secure -clients, of whom the best are Nattukottai Chettis. The clients are -housed and looked after by the Dikshitars. Concerning the Dikshitars, -Mr. W. Francis writes as follows [170]:--"An interesting feature about -the Chidambaram temple is its system of management. It has no landed -or other endowments, nor any tasdik allowance, and is the property -of a class of Brahmans peculiar to the town, who are held in far more -respect than the generality of the temple-priest Brahmans, are called -Dikshitars (those who make oblations), marry only among themselves, -and in appearance somewhat resemble the Nayars or Tiyans of Malabar, -bringing their topknot round to the front of their foreheads. Their -ritual in the temple more resembles that of a domestic worship than -the forms commonly followed in other large shrines. Theoretically, -all the married males of the Dikshitars have a voice in the management -of the temple, and a share in its perquisites; and at present there -are some 250 of such shares. They go round the southern districts -soliciting alms and offerings for themselves. Each one has his own -particular clientèle, and, in return for the alms received, he makes, -on his return, offerings at the shrine in the name of his benefactors, -and sends them now and again some holy ashes, or an invitation to a -festival. Twenty of the Dikshitars are always on duty in the temple, -all the males of the community (except boys and widowers) doing the -work by turns lasting twenty days each, until each one has been the -round of all the different shrines. The twenty divide themselves into -five parties of four each, each of which is on duty for four days at -one of the five shrines at which daily puja is made, sleeps there at -night, and becomes the owner of the routine offerings of food made at -it. Large presents of food made to the temple as a whole are divided -among all the Dikshitars. The right to the other oblations is sold by -auction every twenty days to one of the Dikshitars at a meeting of the -community. These periodical meetings take place in the Deva Sabha. A -lamp from Nataraja's shrine is brought, and placed there by a Pandaram, -and (to avoid even the appearance of any deviation from the principle -of the absolute equality of all Dikshitars in the management of the -temple) this man acts as president of the meeting, and proposals are -made impersonally through him." As a class the Dikshitars are haughty, -and refuse to acknowledge any of the Sankarachariars as their priests, -because they are almost equal to the god Siva, who is one of them. If -a Sankarachariar comes to the temple, he is not allowed to take sacred -ashes direct from the cup, as is done at other temples to show respect -to the Sanyasi. The Dikshitars are mostly Yejur Vedis, though a few -are followers of the Rig Veda. When a girl attains puberty, she goes -in procession, after the purificatory bath, to every Dikshitar's house, -and receives presents. - -(g) Sholiar.--The Sholiars are divided into the following sections:-- - - - (1) Thirukattiur. - (2) Madalur. - (3) Visalur. - (4) Puthalur. - (5) Senganur. - (6) Avadayar Kovil. - - -Concerning the Sholiars, Mr. C. Ramachendrier writes as follows -[171]:--"The Sholiars of Thiruvanakaval (in the Tanjore district) -belong to the first sub-division, and they form a separate community, -devoting their time to service in the temple. Those who make puja to -the idol are Pradhamasakis, and are called Archakas. Those who serve as -cooks, and attend to other inferior services, are called Arya Nambi, -and those who decorate the idols taken in procession on festive -occasions are termed Therunabuttan. Archakas alone are entitled to -decorate stone images in the chief shrines of the temple, and they -are also called Pandits. According to custom, Sholia Brahmans should -wear front locks, but some of them have adopted the custom of other -Brahmans, while the orthodox section of the community, and the Archakas -of Thiruvanakaval, speak a very low Tamil with a peculiar intonation, -and they do not send their children to English schools. Young boys are -trained by their parents in the temple service, which entitles them, -even when young, to some emoluments. There are amongst them none who -have received either Sanskrit or Tamil education. The Archakas perform -pujas by turn, and, as the Archakaship is to be conferred at a certain -age by anointment by a guru, infant marriage does not obtain among -them to such an extent as among the Dikshitars of Chidambaram. They -eat with the other Smartha Brahmans, but do not intermarry. They -count about 300 in number, including women and children. There is no -intermarriage between them and the other Sholia Brahmans. Those of -Avadayarcovil are also engaged in the service of the temple of that -name. Sholiars of other classes are to be found in Vasishtakudy in the -taluk of Vriddachallam, Vemmaniathur in the taluk of Villupuram, and -Visalur in the taluk of Kumbaconam." In an article on the Sholiars, -[172] it is recorded that "they are a very intelligent people, -and at the same time very vindictive if disturbed. Chanakya, the -Indian Machiavelli and the Minister of Chandragupta, is supposed -to have belonged to this caste. His hatred of the Nanda family, -and the way in which he uprooted each and every member of that race, -has been depicted in the famous Sanskrit drama Mudrarakshasa, which -belongs to the 7th century A.D. Whether on account of his character, -and under the belief that he originated from this caste, or for some -reason which is unaccountable, the Soliyas of modern days are held as -very vindictive people, as the following proverb will show:--'We do -not want to meet with a Soliya even in a picture.'" Another proverb is -to the effect that "the kudumi (hair tuft) on the head of a Sholiar -does not shake without sufficient reason," i.e., it is a sign that -he is bent upon doing some mischief. - -(h) Mukkani.--The Mukkanis are Smarthas confined to the Cochin and -Travancore States. - -(i) Kaniyalar.--Concerning the Kaniyalars, Mr. Ramachendrier writes -as follows:--"Kanialars form a separate class of Smartha Brahmins, -and they live in the district of Tinnevelly and some parts of -Trichinopoly. They do not intermarry with any other class of Smartha -Brahmins, but eat with them. A large number of them, though Smarthas by -birth, wear a mark on their forehead like Vyshnava Brahmins, and serve -as cooks and menial servants in the big temple at Srirangam. Their -women adopt the Vyshnava women's style of wearing cloths, and to all -appearance they would pass for Vyshnava women. The Vyshnava Brahmins -would not allow them to mess in their houses, though they treat rice -and cakes prepared by them in temples and offered to god as pure and -holy, and partake of them." - -(j) Sankethi.--The Sankethis are confined to the Mysore Province. They -speak a very corrupt form of Tamil, mixed with Canarese. The following -account of them is given in the Mysore Census Report, 1891. "They -are found chiefly in the Mysore and Hassan districts. Their colonies -are also found in Kadur and Shimoga. Their number seems to have been -somewhat understated; many of them have probably returned themselves as -Dravidas. So far as language is an indication of race, the Sanketis are -Tamilians, although their dialect is more diluted with Kanarese than -that of any other Kannada ridden Tamil body. Theirs seems to have been -among the earliest immigrations into Mysore from the neighbouring -Tamil country. It is said that some 700 years ago, about 1,000 -families of Smartha Brahmans emigrated from the vicinity of Kanchi -(Conjeeveram), induced doubtless by contemporary politics. They set -out in two batches towards Mysore. They were attacked by robbers on -the road, but the larger party of about 700 families persevered in -the march notwithstanding, and settled near the village of Kausika -near Hassan, whence they are distinguished as Kausika Sanketis. Some -twelve years afterwards, the other party of 300 families found a -resting place at Bettadapura in the Hunsur taluk. This branch has -been called Bettadapura Sanketi. Their religious and social customs -are the same. The Kausika Sanketis occasionally take wives from the -Bettadapura section, but, when the married girl joins her husband, -her connection with her parents and relatives ceases altogether -even in regard to meals. During the Coorg disturbances about the end -of the last (eighteenth) century, many young women of the Sanketis -were captured by the Kodagas (Coorgs), and some of the captives were -subsequently recovered. Their descendants are to this day known as -Sanketis of the West, or Hiriangalas. But they, and another sub-class -called Patnagere Sanketis, do not in all exceed twenty families. The -Sanketis are proverbially a hardy, intensely conservative and -industrious Brahman community. They are referred to as models for -simultaneously securing the twofold object of preserving the study -of the Vedas, while securing a worldly competence by cultivating -their gardens; and, short of actually ploughing the land, they are -pre-eminently the only fraction of the Brahman brotherhood who turn -their hands to the best advantage." - -(k) Prathamasaki.--These follow the white Yajur Veda, and are -hence called Sukla Yejur Vedis. The white Yajus forms the first -fifteen sakas of the Yejur Veda, and this is in consequence -sometimes called Prathamasaka. The Prathamasakis are sometimes -called Katyayana (followers of Katyayana Sutram), Vajusaneya, -and Madyandanas. The two last names occur among their Pravara and -Gotra Rishis. The Prathamasakis are found among all the linguistic -sections. Among Smarthas, Andhras, and Vaishnavas, they are regarded -as inferior. Carnataka Prathamasakis are, on the other hand, not -considered inferior by the other sections of Carnatakas. In the -Tanjore district, the Prathamasakis are said to be known as Madyana -Paraiyans. The following quaint legend is recorded in the Gazetteer -of that district:--"The god of the Tiruvalur temple was entreated by -a pujari of this place (Koiltirumulam) to be present in the village -at a sacrifice in his (the god's) honour. The deity consented at -length, but gave warning that he would come in a very unwelcome -shape. He appeared as a Paraiyan (Pariah) with beef on his back, and -followed by the four Vedas in the form of dogs, and took his part in -the sacrifice thus accoutred and attended. All the Brahmans who were -present ran away, and the god was so incensed that he condemned them -to be Paraiyans for one hour in the day, from noon till 1 P.M., ever -afterwards. There is a class of Brahmans called mid-day Paraiyans, -who are found in several districts, and a colony of whom reside at -Sedanipuram five miles from Nannilam. It is believed throughout the -Tanjore district that the mid-day Paraiyans are the descendants of the -Brahmans thus cursed by the god. They are supposed to expiate their -defilement by staying outside their houses for an hour and a half -every day at mid-day, and to bathe afterwards; and, if they do this, -they are much respected. Few of them, however, observe this rule, and -orthodox persons will not eat with them, because of their omission to -remove the defilement. They call themselves the Prathamasaka." Several -versions of stories accounting for their pollution are extant, and -the following is a version given by Mr. Ramachendrier. "Yagnavalkiar, -who was the chief disciple of Vysampayanar, having returned with his -students from pilgrimage, represented to his priest that Yajur Veda was -unrivalled, and that he and his students alone were qualified for its -propagation. Vysampayanar, feeling provoked by this assertion, which, -he remarked, implied insult to Brahmans, proposed certain penance for -the offence. Yagnavalkiar replied that he and his students had done -many good deeds and performed many religious rites, and that they -were still to do such, and that the insult imputed to them was worthy -of little notice. Vysampayanar required Yagnavalkiar to give back -the Vedas which he had taught him, which he threw out at once. The -matter thrown out having been like cinders, Vysampayanar's disciples -then present, assuming the shape of thithiri birds (fire-eating -birds), swallowed them, and hence the Veda is called Thithiriya Saka -and Ktishna Yajus. Soon after, Yagnavalkiar, without his priest's -knowledge, went to the Sun, and, offering prayers, entreated him to -teach him Vedas. The Sun, thereupon taking the shape of a horse, taught -him the Yajur Veda, which now forms the first fifteen sakas, and he -in turn taught it to his disciples Kanvar, Madhyandanar, Katyayanar, -and Vajasaneyar. It is to be gathered from Varaha Puranam that -Vysampayanar pronounced a curse that the Rig Veda taught by the Sun -should be considered degraded, and that the Brahmans reading it should -become Chandalas (outcastes)." Another version of the legend runs as -follows. Vaisampayanar used to visit the king almost every day, and -bless him by giving akshatha or sacred rice. One day, as Vaisampayanar -could not go, he gave the rice grains to his disciple Yagnavalkiar, -and told him to take them to the king. Accordingly, Yagnavalkiar went -to the king's palace, and found the throne empty. Being impatient by -nature, he left the rice grains on the throne, and returned to his -priest. The king, when he returned home, found his throne changed into -gold, and certain plants were growing round his seat. On enquiry, -he discovered that this marvellous effect was due to the sacred -akshatha. He sent word to Vaisampayanar to send the rice grains by -his disciple who had brought them. Yagnavalkiar refused, and was -told to vomit the Vedas. Readily he vomited, and, going to the Sun, -learnt the Veda from him. As the Sun is always in motion sitting in -his car, the Vedas could not be learnt without mistakes and peculiar -sounds. When he came to his Guru Vaisampayanar, Yagnavalkiar was -cursed to become a Chandala. The curse was subsequently modified, -as the Sun interceded on behalf of Yagnavalkiar. - -(l) Gurukkal.--The Gurukkals are all followers of the Bodhayana -Sutras. They are temple priests, and other Brahmans regard them as -inferior, and will not eat with them. Even in temples, the Gurukkals -sprinkle water over the food when it is offered to the god, but do -not touch the food. They may not live in the same quarters with other -Brahmans. No agraharam (Brahman quarter) will ever contain a Gurukkal's -house. There should, strictly speaking, be at least a lane separating -the houses of the Gurukkals from those of other Brahmans. This is, -however, not rigidly observed at the present day. For example, at -Shiyali, Gurukkals and other Brahmans live in the same street. There -are among the Gurukkals the following sub-divisions:-- - - - 1. Tiruvalangad. - 2. Conjeeveram. - 3. Tirukkazhukunram. - - -The Tiruvalangad Gurukkals mark their bodies with vibhuti (sacred -ashes) in sixteen places, viz., head, face, neck, chest, navel, -knees, two sides of the abdomen, back and hands (three places on each -hand). The other two sub-divisions mark themselves in eight places, -viz., head, face, neck, chest, knees and hands. Gurukkals who wish -to become priests have to go through several stages of initiation -called Dikshai (see Pandaram). Gurukkals are Saivites to a greater -extent than the Smarthas, and do not regard themselves as disciples of -Sankaracharya. Those who are orthodox, and are temple priests, should -not see the corpses of Pandarams and other non-Brahman castes. The -sight of such a corpse is supposed to heap sin on them, and pollute -them, so that they are unfit for temple worship. - -II. Vaishnava.--The Vaishnavas, or Sri Vaishnavas, as they are -sometimes called to distinguish them from the Madhvas, who are also -called Vaishnavas, are all converts from Smarthas, though they -profess to constitute a distinct section. Some are converts from -Telugu Smarthas, and are called Andhra Vaishnavas. These do not -mix with other Tamil-speaking Vaishnavas, and retain some of the -Telugu customs. There are two distinct groups of Sri Vaishnavas--the -Vadagalais (northerners) and Thengalais (southerners), who are easily -distinguished by the marks on their foreheads. The Vadagalais put -on a U-shaped mark, and the Thengalais a Y-shaped mark. The white -mark is made with a kind of kaolin called tiruman, and turmeric -rendered red by means of alkali is used for the central streak. The -turmeric, as applied by the more orthodox, is of a yellow instead of -red colour. Orthodox Sri Vaishnavas are very exclusive, and hold that -they co-existed as a separate caste of Brahmans with the Smarthas. But -it was only after Ramanuja's teaching that the Vaishnavas seceded -from the Smarthas, and the ranks were swollen by frequent additions -from amongst the Vadamas. There are some families of Vaishnavas which -observe pollution when there is a death in certain Smartha families, -which belong to the same gotra. Vaishnavas of some places, e.g., -Valavanur, Savalai, and Perangiyur, in the South Arcot district, -are considered low by the orthodox sections of Vaishnavas, because -they are recent converts to Vaishnavism. A good example of Smarthas -becoming Vaishnavas is afforded by the Thummagunta Dravidas, some -of whom have become Vaishnavas, but still take girls in marriage -from Smartha families, but do not give their daughters in marriage -to Smarthas. All Vaishnavas are expected to undergo a ceremony of -initiation into Vaishnavism after the Upanayanam ceremony. At the -time of initiation, they are branded with the marks of the chakram -and sankha (chank) on the right and left shoulders respectively. The -Vaikhanasas and Pancharatras regard the branding as unnecessary. The -ceremony of initiation (samasrayanam) is usually performed by the -head of a mutt. Sometimes, however, it is carried out by an elderly -member of the family of the candidate. Such families go by the name -of Swayam Acharya Purushas (those who have their own men as Acharyas). - -For Vadagalais there are two mutts. Of these, the Ahobila mutt was -formerly at Tiruvallur, but its head-quarters has been transferred -to Narasimhapuram near Kumbakonam. The Parakalaswami mutt is in the -Mysore Province. For Thengalais there are three mutts, at Vanamamalai -and Sriperumbudur in Chingleput, and Tirukoilur in South Arcot. These -are called respectively the Tothadri, Ethirajajhir, and Emberumanar -mutts. There are various points of difference between Vadagalais and -Thengalais, which sometimes lead to bitter quarrels in connection with -temple worship. During the procession of the god at temple festivals, -both Vadagalais and Thengalais go before and after the god, repeating -Sanskrit Vedas and Tamil Prapandhams respectively. Before commencing -these, certain slokas are recited, in one of which the Vadagalais use -the expression Ramanuja daya patram, and the Thengalais the expression -Srisailesa daya patram, and a quarrel ensues in consequence. The main -differences between the two sections are summarised as follows in -the Mysore Census Report, 1891:--"The tenets which form the bone of -contention between the Tengales and Vadagales are stated to number 18, -and seem to cluster round a few cardinal items of controversy:-- - -1. Whether Lakshmi, the consort of Vishnu, is (Vibhu) co-omnipresent -and co-illimitable with Vishnu; - -2. Whether Lakshmi is only the mediatrix for, or the co-bestower of -moksham or final beatitude; - -3. Whether there is any graduated moksham attainable by the good and -blessed, according to their multifarious merits; - -4. Whether prapatti, or unconditional surrender of the soul to god, -should be performed once for all, or after every act of spiritual -rebellion; - -5. Whether it (prapatti) is open to all, or is prescribed only for -those specially prepared and apprenticed; - -6. Whether the indivisibly atomic human soul is entered into, and -permeated or not by the omnipresent creator; - -7. Whether god's mercy is exerted with or without cause; - -8. Whether the same (the divine mercy) means the overlooking (dhosha -darsanam) or enjoyment (dhosha bogyatvam) of the soul's delinquencies; - -9. Whether works (karma) and knowledge (jnana) are in themselves -salvation giving, or only lead to faith (bhakthi) by which final -emancipation is attained; - -10. Whether the good of other (unregenerate) castes should be tolerated -according to their graduated social statuses, or should be venerated -without reference to caste inequalities; - -11. Whether karma (works, rituals, etc.) should or not be bodily and -wholly abandoned by those who have adopted prapatti." - -The points of difference between Vadagalais and Thengalais are -thus described by Mr. V. N. Narasimmiyengar [173]:--"The Tengale -schismatists deny to Lakshmi, the consort of Vishnu, any participation -in creation, and reduce her to the position of a creature; omit to -ring the bell when worshipping their idols; salute each other and -their gods only once; make use of highly abstruse Tamil verses in -room of Sanskrit mantras and prayers; modify the sraddha ceremony -materially, and do not shave their widows. The principal texts cited -by the Tengale Sri Vaishnavas in support of the immunity of their -widows from the rite of tonsure are the following:-- - -Widows should avoid, even when in affliction and danger, shaving, -eating of sweets, betel nut, flowers, sexual intercourse, conversation -with men, and jewels (Sandilyah). - -A woman, whether unmarried or widowed, who shaves her hair, will go -to the hell called Rauravam. When the husband dies, the widow should -perform his due obsequies without shaving. She should never shave on -any occasion, or for any purpose whatever (Sambhuh). - -If any woman, whether unmarried or widowed, shave (her head), she -will dwell in the hell called Rauravam for one thousand karors of -kalpas. If a widow shave (her head) by ignorance, she will cause hair -to grow in the mouths of her ancestors' ghosts on both sides. If she -perform any ceremonies inculcated by the Srutis and Smritis with her -head shaved, she will be born a Chandali (Manuh). - -There is no sin in a devout widow, whose object is eternal salvation, -wearing her hair. If she should shave, she will assuredly go to -hell. A Vaishnava widow should never shave her head. If she do so -through ignorance, her face should not be looked at (Vridd'ha Manuh -in Khagesvara Samhita). - -If any one observe a Brahmachari beggar with his kachche (cloth passed -between the legs, and tucked in behind), a householder without it, -and a widow without hair on her head, he should at once plunge into -water with his clothes (Ananta Samhita). - -It is considered highly meritorious for Vaishnava widows to wear -their hair, as long as they remain in this world (Hayagriva Samhita)." - -In a note on the two sects of the Vaishnavas in the Madras Presidency, -the Rev. C. E. Kennet writes as follows [174]:--"While both the sects -acknowledge the Sanskrit books to be authoritative, the Vadagalai uses -them to a greater extent than the Thengalai. The former also recognises -and acknowledges the female energy as well as the male, though not in -the gross and sensual form in which it is worshipped among the Saivas, -but as being the feminine aspect of deity, and representing the grace -and merciful care of Providence; while the Tenkalai excludes its -agency in general, and, inconsistently enough, allows it co-operation -in the final salvation of a human soul. But the most curious difference -between the two schools is that relating to human salvation itself, and -is a reproduction in Indian minds of the European controversy between -Calvinists and Arminians. For the adherents of the Vadakalais strongly -insist on the concomitancy of the human will for securing salvation, -whereas those of the Tenkalai maintain the irresistability of divine -grace in human salvation. The arguments from analogy used by the two -parties respectively are, however, peculiarly Indian in character. The -former adopt what is called the monkey argument, the Markata Nyaya, -for the young monkey holds on to or grasps its mother to be conveyed -to safety, and represents the hold of the soul on God. The latter use -the cat argument, the Marjala Nyaya, which is expressive of the hold -of God on the soul; for the kitten is helpless until the mother-cat -seizes it nolens volens, and secures it from danger. The late Major -M. W. Carr inserts in his large collection of Telugu and Sanskrit -proverbs the following:-- - -"The monkey and its cub. As the cub clings to its mother, so man seeks -divine aid, and clings to his God. The doctrine of the Vadakalais. - -"Like the cat and her kitten. The stronger carrying and protecting -the weaker; used to illustrate the free grace of God. The doctrine -of the Tenkalais. - -"Leaving the speculative differences between these two sects, I -have now to mention the practical one which divides them, and which -has been, and continues to be, the principal cause of the fierce -contentions and long-drawn law suits between them. And this relates -to the exact mode of making the sectarian mark on the forehead. While -both sects wear a representation of Vishnu's trident, composed of -red or yellow for the middle line or prong of the trident, and of -white earth for those on each side, the followers of the Vadakalai -draw the middle line only down to the bridge of the nose, but those -of the Tenkalai draw it over the bridge a little way down the nose -itself. Each party maintain that their mode of making the mark is the -right one, and the only means of effecting a settlement of the dispute -is to ascertain how the idol itself is marked, whether as favouring the -Vadakalai or Tenkalai. But this has been found hitherto impossible, -I am told, for instance at Conjeveram itself, the head-quarters of -these disputes, owing to the unreliable and contradictory character -of the evidence produced in the Courts." - -The Hebbar and Mandya sections belong to the Mysore Province, in -which the former are very numerous. The latter are few in number, -and confined to Mandya and Melkote. Some families have settled in the -city of Madras, where they are employed as merchants, bank clerks, -attorneys, etc. - -The Mandyas say that they migrated to Mysore from some place near -Tirupati. Though both the Hebbar and Mandya Brahmans speak Tamil, some -details peculiar to Carnatakas are included in the marriage ceremonial. - -The Vaishnava Sholiars are considered somewhat low in the social -scale. Intermarriage takes place between Smartha and Vaishnavite -Sholiars. The Vaikhanasas and Pancharatras are temple priests -(archakas). Both use as their title Dikshitar. Sometimes they are -called Nambi, but this term is more used to denote Satani temple -servants. - -Reference may here be made to the Pattar Brahmans, who are Tamil -Brahmans, who have settled in Malabar. The name is said to be derived -from the Sanskrit bhatta. It is noted, in the Gazetteer of Malabar, -that "the Pattars present no peculiarities distinguishing them from -the ordinary East Coast Brahmans. Like the latter, they engage in -trade and business, and form a large proportion of the official, -legal, and scholastic classes. With the exception of one class known -as Chozhiya or Arya Pattars, they wear their kudumi (top-knot) on -the back of the head in the east coast fashion, and not on the top -and hanging over the forehead, as is done by the genuine Malayali -castes. They also live as a general rule in regular streets or -gramams on the east coast plan. Few Pattars, except in the Palghat -taluk, are large land-owners. As a class, they have embraced modern -educational facilities eagerly, so far as they subserve their material -prospects. Both Pattars and Embrandiris, but especially the latter, -have adopted the custom of contracting sambandham (alliance) with Nayar -women, but sambandham with the foreign Brahmans is not considered to -be so respectable as with Nambudiris, and, except in the Palghat taluk -(where the Nambudiri is rare), they are not allowed to consort with -the women of aristocratic families." - -In connection with the Arya Pattars, it is recorded, in the -Travancore Census Report, 1901, that "the term Aryapattar means -superior Brahmins. But the actual position in society is not quite -that. At Ramesvaram, which may be considered the seat of Aryapattars, -their present status seems to be actually inferior, due probably, it -is believed, to their unhesitating acceptance of gifts from Sudras, -and to their open assumption of their priestly charge. Though at -present a small body in Malabar, they seem to have once flourished in -considerable numbers. In the case of large exogamous but high-caste -communities like the Kshatriyas of Malabar, Brahmin husbands were -naturally in great requisition, and when, owing to their high -spiritual ideals, the Brahmins of Malabar were either Grihasthas -or Snatakas (bachelor Sanyasins dedicating their life to study, -and to the performance of orthodox rites), the supply was probably -unequal to the demand. The scarcity was presumably added to when the -differences between the Kolattunat Royal Family and the Brahmins of -the Perinchellur gramam became so pronounced as to necessitate the -importing of Canarese and Tulu Brahmins for priestly services at their -homes and temples. The first immigration of Brahmins from the east -coast, called Aryapattars, into Malabar appears to have been under -the circumstances above detailed, and at the instance of the Rajas -of Cranganore. With the gradual lowering of the Brahminical ideal -throughout the Indian Peninsula, and with the increasing struggle for -physical existence, the Nambutiris entered or re-entered the field, and -ousted the Aryapattars first from consortship, and latterly even from -the ceremony of tali-tying in families that could pay a Nambutiri. The -Aryapattar has, in his turn, trespassed into the ranks of the Nayars, -and has begun to undertake the religious rite of marriage, i.e., -tali-tying, in aristocratic families among them. There are only two -families now in all Travancore, and they live in the Karunagapalli -taluk. Malayalam is their household tongue; in dress and personal -habits, they are indistinguishable from Malayala Brahmins. The males -marry into as high a class of Brahmins as they could get in Malabar, -which is not generally higher than that of the Potti. The Potti woman -thus married gets rather low in rank on account of this alliance. The -daughter of an Aryapattar cannot be disposed of to a Brahminical -caste in Malabar. She is taken to the Tinnevelly or Madura district, -and married into the regular Aryapattar family according to the rites -of the latter. The girl's dress is changed into the Tamil form on -the eve of her marriage." - -III. Andhra.--The Telugu-speaking Brahmans are all Andhras, who differ -from Tamil Brahmans in some of their marriage and death ceremonies, -female attire, and sectarian marks. Telugu Brahman women wear their -cloth without passing it between the legs, and the free end of the -skirt is brought over the left shoulder. The sect mark consists of -three horizontal streaks of sacred ashes on the forehead, or a single -streak of sandal paste (gandham). In the middle of the streak is a -circular black spot (akshintalu or akshintalu bottu). The marriage -badge is a circular plate of gold, called bottu, attached to a thread, -on which black glass beads are frequently strung. A second bottu, -called nagavali bottu, is tied on the bride's neck on the nagavali -day. During the time when the bridegroom is performing the vrata -ceremony, the bride is engaged in the worship of Gauri. She sits in a -new basket filled with paddy (unhusked rice) or cholam (Andropogon -Sorghum). On the return from the mock pilgrimage (kasiyatra), -the bride and bridegroom sit facing each other on the dais, with -a screen interposed between them. Just before the bottu is tied on -the bride's neck by the bridegroom, the screen is lowered. During -the marriage ceremony, both the bride and bridegroom wear clothes -dyed with turmeric, until the nagavali day. Among Tamil Brahmans, -the bridegroom wears a turmeric-dyed cloth, and the bride may wear a -silk cloth. Immediately after the tying of the bottu, the contracting -couple throw rice over each other, and those assembled pour rice over -their heads. This is called Talambralu. - -Taken as a class, the Telugu Brahmans are very superstitious, and -the females perform a very large number of vratams. Of the vratams -performed by Telugu and Canarese females, both Brahman and non-Brahman, -the following account is given in the Manual of the Nellore district. A -very favourite deity is Gauri, in honour of whom many of the rites -hereafter noticed are performed. These ceremonies give a vivid idea of -the hopes and fears, the aspirations, and the forebodings of Hindu -womanhood. The following ceremonies are practised by girls after -betrothal, and before union with their husbands:-- - -Atlataddi.--On the third day after the full moon, an early meal before -sunrise, the worship of Gauri in the afternoon, and the presentation of -ten cakes to ten matrons upon the dismissal of the deity invoked. The -object is to secure a young agreeable husband. - -Uppu (salt).--This consists in making a present to any matron of a -pot of salt, full to the brim, at the end of the year, with the view -to secure a long enjoyment of the married state. - -Akshayabandar.--This consists in making a present of a pot full of -turmeric to any matron at the end of the year, with a view to avert -the calamity of widowhood. - -Udayakunkuma.--Putting the red kunkuma mark on the foreheads of five -matrons before sunrise, with the object of being always able to wear -the same mark on her own forehead, i.e., never to become a widow. - -Padiharukudumulu.--The presentation of sixteen cakes once a year for -sixteen years to a matron. This is for the attaining of wealth. - -Kartika Gauri Devi.--Exhibiting to a matron the antimony box, with -a preparation of which the eyes are trimmed to give the brilliancy, -and wearing on the head turmeric rice (akshatalu). The object of this -is said to be to give sight to blind relatives. - -Kandanomi.--Abstaining for a year from the use of arum (Amorphophallus -Campanulatus), of which the corms are an article of food), and -presenting a matron with a silver and gold representation of a kanda -to be worn on the neck. The object to be attained is that she who -performs the rite may never have to shed tears. - -Gummadi Gauri Devi.--The presentation at the end of the year to a -matron of a pumpkin in the morning, and another in the afternoon, -with a silver one at food time, and a gold one to be worn round the -neck. This is for the prolongation of married life. - -Gandala Gauri Devi.--The distribution of twenty-five different sorts of -things, twenty-five to be distributed to matrons at the rate of five -of each sort to each. The object of this is to avert evil accidents -of all kinds, which may threaten the husband. - -Chittibottu.--Making the kunkuma marks on the foreheads of five -matrons in the morning, for the attainment of wealth. - -Isalla Chukka.--Rubbing butter-milk, turmeric, kunkuma, and sandalwood -paste on the threshold of the door. The object is the same as in -the last. - -Tavita Navomi.--To avoid touching bran for any purpose, for the -prolongation of married life. - -Nitya Srungaram.--Offering betel nut, and putting the kunkuma mark -on the face of a matron, for the purpose of securing perpetual beauty. - -Nallapusala Gauri Devi.--The presentation to a matron of a hundred -black beads with one gold one, the object being again to avert -widowhood. - -Mocheti Padmam.--The worship of some deity, and the making of the -forehead mark (bottlu) for four matrons in the first year, eight -in the second, and so on, increasing the number by four each year -for twenty-seven years, being the number of certain stars. This -presentation has to be made in silence. The object is the attainment -of enduring wealth. - -Mogamudo sellu.--The performer washes her face thirteen times daily -in a brass vessel, and offers to some matron some rice, a pearl, -and a coral. - -Undrallatadde.--On the thirteenth day after the full moon, taking food -before sunrise, the girl worships the goddess Gauri in the afternoon, -and, at the time of dismissing the deity invoked (udyapana), she -presents five round cakes to as many matrons. The object of this is -to secure her future husband's affections. - -Vara Lakshmi.--The worship of the goddess Lakshmi for the attainment -of wealth and salvation, or to make the best of both worlds. - -Vavila Gauri Devi.--In order to avert the risk of all accidents -for her future lord, the devotee, on each of the four Tuesdays of -the month Sravana, worships the goddess Gauri Devi, and distributes -Bengal gram to married women. - -Savitri Gauri Devi.--The offering of nine different articles on nine -different days after the sun has entered the solstice, the sign of -Capricorn. This is also practised to secure a husband's affection. - -Tsaddikutimangalavaram.--This is a piece of self-mortification, and -consists in eating on every Tuesday for one year nothing but cold -rice boiled the previous day, and feeding a matron with the same. - -The following are some of the ceremonies practised by young women -after attaining a marriageable age:-- - -Prabatcha Adivaram.--Offering worship to a married couple, and limiting -the taking of food to a single meal on Sunday. This is done with the -object of having children. - -Apadaleni Adivaram.--Taking but one meal every Sunday, and making a -presentation to five matrons of five cakes with a flat basket of rice, -body jackets, and other things. This is for the procuring of wealth. - -Adivaram (Sunday).--Total abstinence from some one article of food for -one year, another article the next year, and so on for five years; -also limitation to a single meal every Sunday, and the presentation -of cloths to Brahmans upon the dismissal of the deity invoked for -worship. The object of this seems to be to secure re-union with the -husband after death. - -Chappitti Adivaram.--Abstinence from salt on every Sunday for a year, -with a view to secure the longevity of children. - -Udayapadmam.--To take for one year a daily bath, and to draw the -representation of a lotus with rice-flour every morning near the sacred -tulasi plant (Ocimum sanctum), which is kept in many Hindu households, -growing on an altar of masonry. The object of this is to restore a -dead husband to life again, i.e., to secure re-union in another life. - -Krishna Tulasi.--To avert widowhood, those who perform this rite -present thirteen pairs of cakes in a gold cup to a Brahman. - -Kartika Chalimidi.--The distribution of chalimidi, which is flour -mixed with sugar water, for three years; in the first year one and -a half seer of rice, in the second year two and a half seers, and in -the third year twenty-six seers, the object sought being to restore -life to children that may die, i.e., restoration in another world. - -Kailasa Gauri Devi.--To grind one and a half viss (a measure) of -turmeric without assistance in perfect silence, and then distribute -it among 101 matrons, the object being to avert widowhood. - -Dhairya Lakshmi.--As a charm against tears, matrons light a magic -light, which must have a cotton wick of the weight of one pagoda (a -gold coin), and, instead of a quarter of a viss of ghee, clarified -butter. - -Dhanapalalu.--Giving four different sorts of grain for five years to -a Brahman, to atone for the sin of the catamenial discharge. - -Nadikesudu.--The distribution of five seers each of nine different -sorts of grain, which must be dressed and eaten in the house. This -is done for the procuring of wealth. - -Nityadhanyamu.--Daily giving a handful of grain to any Brahmin with -the object of averting widowhood. - -Phalala Gauri Devi.--This is performed by the presentation of sixteen -fruits of sixteen different species to any married woman, with the -view of securing healthy offspring. - -Pamidipuvulu.--With the view to avert widowhood and secure influence -with their husbands, young wives practise the daily worship of -thirteen flowers for a time, and afterwards present to a Brahmin the -representations of thirteen flowers in gold, together with a lingam -and panavattam (the seat of the lingam). - -Muppadimudupurnamulu.--To avert widowhood, cakes are offered on the -occasion of thirty-three full-moons; on the first one cake is eaten, -on the second two, and so on up to thirty-three. - -Mudukartelu.--For the attainment of wealth, women light seven -hundred cotton wicks steeped in oil at the three festivals of full -moon, Sankuratri (the time when the sun enters the zodiacal sign of -Capricorn), and Sivaratri. - -Magha Gauri Devi.--The worship of the goddess Gauri in the month of -Magham, with a view to avert widowhood. - -Vishnukanta.--For the same purpose, thirteen pairs of cakes are -offered in a new pot to some married woman. - -Vishnuvidia.--To atone for the sin of the catamenial discharge, -food is eaten without salt on the second day after every new moon. - -Sokamuleni Somavaram.--The taking of food without salt every Monday, -for the restoration of children removed by death. - -Chitraguptulu.--Burning twelve wicks daily in oil, for the attainment -of happiness in a future state. - -Sukravaram.--For the acquisition of wealth, women sometimes limit -themselves to one meal on Fridays, and feed five married women on -each occasion of dismissing the deity invoked for worship. - -Saubhagyatadde.--To avert widowhood, another practice is on the third -day after every new moon to distribute, unassisted and in silence, -one and a quarter viss of turmeric among thirteen matrons. - -Kshirabdhi Dvadasi.--Keeping a fast day specially devoted to the -worship of Vishnu, with a view to secure happiness in a future state. - -Chinuku.--A woman takes a stalk of Indian corn fresh pulled up, -and with it pounds rice-flour mixed with milk in a mortar. This is -to avert widowhood in this world, and to secure happiness in the next. - -Women who have lost children frequently perform the following two -ceremonies for restoration to life or restoration in a future state:-- - -Kundella Amavasya (hare's new moon).--To give thirteen different -things to some married woman every new moon for thirteen months. - -Kadupukadalani Gauri Devi.--The presentation of thirteen pairs of -cakes to thirteen matrons. - -The following ceremonies are often performed after the cessation of -the catamenial discharge, to atone for the sin contracted by their -occurrence:-- - -Annamumuttani Adivaram.--The eating of yams and other roots every -Sunday for three years, or, under certain conditions, a longer period. - -Rushipanchami.--On the fifth day of Bhadrapada month to eat five balusu -(Canthium parviflorum) leaves, and to drink a handful of ghee. - -Gomayani.--To eat three balls of cow-dung every morning for a year. - -Lakshvattulu.--To burn one lac (100,000) of wick lights. - -Lakshmivarapu Ekadasi.--From the time when the eleventh day after -new moon falls on a Thursday, to observe a fast, and to worship the -tulasi plant for eleven days. - -Margasira Lakshmivaram.--The mistress of a family will often devote -herself to the worship of Lakshmi on every Thursday of the month of -Margasira, in order to propitiate the goddess of wealth. - -Somisomavaram.--A special worship performed on every new moon that -falls on Monday, with the giving away of 360 articles, two or three on -each occasion. This is performed with the view of attaining atonement -for sins, and happiness in a future state. - -There are many ceremonies performed by women to whom nature has denied -the much-coveted joys of maternity. Among these may be noted:-- - -Asvadhapradakshinam.--In villages is often to be seen a margosa -(Melia Azadirachta)tree, round which a pipul tree (Ficus religiosa) -has twined itself. The ceremony consists in a woman walking round -and round this tree several times daily for a long period. - -The sub-divisions of the Telugu Brahmans are as follows:-- - - -A.--Vaidiki. - - 1. Murikinadu. - 2. Telaganyam. - 3. Velnadu. - 4. Kasalnadu. - 5. Karnakammalu. - 6. Veginadu. - 7. Konesime. - 8. Arama Dravida. - 9. Aradhya. - 10. Prathamasaki. - - -B.--Niyogi. - - 1. Aruvela. - 2. Nandavarikulu. - 3. Kammalu. - 4. Pesalavayalu. - 5. Pranganadu. - - -C.--Tambala. - - -D.--Immigrants. - - 1. Pudur Dravida. - 2. Thummagunta Dravida. - - -All these sections are endogamous, and will eat together, except -the Tambalas, who correspond to the Gurukkals among the Tamil -Brahmans. Vaidikis are supposed to be superior to Niyogis. The former -do not generally grow moustaches, while the latter do. For sradh -ceremonies, Niyogis do not generally sit as Brahmans representing the -ancestors, Vaidikis being engaged for this purpose. In some places, -e.g., the Nandigama taluk of the Kistna district, the Niyogis are -not referred to by the name Brahman, Vaidikis being so called. Even -Niyogis themselves point to Vaidikis when asked about Brahmans. - -Velnadu, Murikinadu, and Veginadu seem to be territorial names, and -they occur also among some of the non-Brahman castes. The Aradhyas are -dealt with in a special article (see Aradhya). Among the Karnakammas -are certain sub-sections, such as Ogoti and Koljedu. They all belong -to Rig Saka. Of the Telaganyams, some follow the Rig Veda, and others -the Yejur Veda (both black and white Yajus). The Nandavarikulu are -all Rig Vedis, and regard Chaudeswari, the goddess of the Devangas, -as their tutelary deity. When a Nandavariki Brahman goes to a Devanga -temple, he is treated with much respect, and the Devanga priest gives -up his place to the Nandavariki for the time being. The Nandavariki -Brahmans are, in fact, gurus or priests to the Devengas. - -A special feature of the Telugu Brahmans is that, like the Telugu -non-Brahman classes, they have house names or intiperulu, of which -the following are examples:--Kota (fort), Lanka (island), Puchcha -(Citrullus Colocynthis), Chintha (tamarind), Kaki (crow). Niyogi -house-names sometimes terminate with the word razu. - -IV. Carnataka.--The sub-divisions of the Carnatakas or -Canarese-speaking Brahmans are as follows:-- - - -A.--Smartha. - - 1. Aruvaththuvokkalu. - 2. Badaganadu. - 3. Hosalnadu. - 4. Hoisanige or Vaishanige. - 5. Kamme (Bobburu, Karna, and Ulcha). - 6. Sirnadu. - 7. Maraka. - - -B.--Madhva. - - 1. Aruvela. - 2. Aruvaththuvokkalu. - 3. Badaganadu. - 4. Pennaththurar. - 5. Prathamasaki. - 6. Hyderabadi. - - -The Carnatakas very closely resemble the Andhras in their ceremonial -observances, and, like them, attach much importance to vratams. The -Madhva Carnatakas are recent converts from Carnataka or Andhra -Smarthas. The Pennaththurars are supposed to be Tamil Brahmans -converted into Madhvas. They retain some of the customs peculiar to -the Tamil Brahmans. The marriage badge, for example, is the Tamil -tali and not the bottu. Intermarriages between Smarthas and Madhvas -of the same section are common. Madhvas, excepting the very orthodox, -will take food with both Carnataka and Andhra Smarthas. - -The Marakas are thus described by Mr. Lewis Rice. [175] "A caste -claiming to be Brahmans, but not recognised as such. They worship the -Hindu triad, but are chiefly Vishnuvites, and wear the trident mark on -their foreheads. They call themselves Hale Kannadiga or Hale Karnataka, -the name Marka [176] being considered as one of reproach, on which -account also many have doubtless returned themselves as Brahmans of -one or other sect. They are said to be descendants of some disciples -of Sankaracharya, the original guru of Sringeri, and the following -legend is related of the cause of their expulsion from the Brahman -caste to which their ancestors belonged. One day Sankaracharya, -wishing to test his disciples, drank some toddy in their presence, -and the latter, thinking it could be no sin to follow their master's -example, indulged freely in the same beverage. Soon after, when passing -a butcher's shop, Sankaracharya asked for alms; the butcher had nothing -but meat to give, which the guru and his disciples ate. According to -the Hindu shastras, red-hot iron alone can purify a person who has -eaten flesh and drunk toddy. Sankaracharya went to a blacksmith's -furnace, and begged from him some red-hot iron, which he swallowed -and was purified. The disciples were unable to imitate their master -in the matter of the red-hot iron, and besought him to forgive their -presumption in having dared to imitate him in partaking of forbidden -food. Sankaracharya refused to give absolution, and cursed them -as unfit to associate with the six sects of Brahmans. The caste is -making a strong effort to be readmitted among Brahmans, and some have -recently become disciples of Parakalaswami. Their chief occupations -are agriculture, and Government service as shanbogs or village -accountants." It is recorded, in the Mysore Census Report, 1891, -that "some of the more intelligent and leading men in the clan give -another explanation (of the legend). It is said that either in Dewan -Purnaiya's time, or some time before, a member of this micro-caste -rose to power, and persecuted the people so mercilessly that, with -characteristic inaptitude, they gave him the nickname Maraka or the -slaughterer or destroyer, likening him to the planet Mars, which, -in certain constellations, is astrologically dreaded as wielding -a fatal influence on the fortunes of mortals. There is, however, -no doubt that, in their habits, customs, religion and ceremonials, -these people are wholly Brahmanical, but still they remain entirely -detached from the main body of the Brahmans. Since the census of 1871, -the Hale Kannadigas have been strenuously struggling to get themselves -classified among the Brahmans. About 25 years ago, the Sringeri Math -issued on behalf of the Smarta portion of the people a Srimukh (papal -bull) acknowledging them to be Brahmans. A similar pronouncement was -also obtained from the Parakal Math at Mysore about three years later -on behalf of the Srivaishnavas among them. And the Local Government -directed, a little after the census of 1881, that they should be -entered as Brahmans in the Government accounts." - -The Madhva Brahmans commence the marriage ceremony by asking the -ancestors of the bridal couple to bless them, and be present throughout -the performance of the rites. To represent the ancestors, a ravike -(bodice) and dhotra (man's cloth) are tied to a stick, which is placed -near the box containing the salagrama stone and household gods. In -consequence of these ancestors being represented, orthodox Vaidiki -Brahmans refuse to take food in the marriage house. When the bridegroom -is conducted to the marriage booth by his future father-in-law, all -those who have taken part in the Kasiyatra ceremony, throw rice over -him. A quaint ceremony, called rangavriksha (drawing), is performed -on the morning of the second day. After the usual playing with balls -of flowers (nalagu or nalangu), the bridegroom takes hold of the -right hand of the bride, and, after dipping her right forefinger -in turmeric and chunam (lime) paste, traces on a white wall the -outline of a plantain tree, of which a sketch has previously been -made by a married woman. The tracing goes on for three days. First -the base of the plant is drawn, and, on the evening of the third day, -it is completed by putting in the flower spikes. On the third night -the bridegroom is served with sweets and other refreshments by his -mother-in-law, from whose hands he snatches the vessels containing -them. He picks out what he likes best, and scatters the remainder -about the room. The pollution caused thereby is removed by sprinkling -water and cow-dung, which is done by the cook engaged for the marriage -by the bridegroom's family. After washing his hands, the bridegroom -goes home, taking with him a silver vessel, which he surreptitiously -removes from near the gods. Along with this vessel he is supposed -to steal a rope for drawing water, and a rice-pounding stone. But -in practice he only steals the vessel, and the other articles are -claimed by his people on their return home. - -Branding for religious purposes is confined to Sri Vaishnavas and -Madhvas. Sri Vaishnava Brahmans are expected to undergo this ordeal -at least once during their life-time, whereas Madhva Brahmans have to -submit to it as often as they visit their guru (head of a mutt). Of -men of other castes, those who become followers of a Vaishnava or -Madhva Acharya (guru) or mutt, are expected to present themselves -before the guru for the purpose of being branded. But the ceremony -is optional, and not compulsory as in the case of the Brahmans. Among -Sri Vaishnavites, the privilege of branding is confined to the elder -members of a family, Sanyasis (ascetics), and the heads of the various -mutts. All individuals, male and female, must be branded, after the -Upanayanam ceremony in the case of males, and after marriage in the -case of females. The disciples, after a purificatory bath and worship -of their gods, proceed to the residence of the Acharya or to the mutt, -where they are initiated into their religion, and branded with the -chakra on the right shoulder and chank on the left. The initiation -consists in imparting to the disciple, in a very low tone, the Mula -Mantram, the word Namonarayanaya, the sacred syllable Om, and a few -mantrams from the Brahma Rahasyam (secrets about god). A person who -has not been initiated thus is regarded as unfit to take part in -the ceremonies which have to be performed by Brahmans. Even close -relations, if orthodox, will refuse to take food prepared or touched -by the uninitiated. Concerning Madhvas, Monier Williams writes as -follows [177]: "They firmly believe that it is a duty of Vaishnavas -to carry throughout life a memorial of their god on their persons, -and that such a lasting outward and visible sign of his presence helps -them to obtain salvation through him. 'On his right armlet the Brahman -wears the discus, on his left the conch shell.' When I was at Tanjore, -I found that one of the successors of Madhva had recently arrived on -his branding visitation. He was engaged throughout the entire day in -stamping his disciples, and receiving fees from all according to their -means." Madhvas have four mutts to which they repair for the branding -ceremony, viz., Vayasaraya, Sumathendra and Mulabagal in Mysore, -and Uttaraja in South Canara. The followers of the Uttaraja mutt are -branded in five places in the case of adult males, and boys after the -thread investiture. The situations and emblems selected are the chakra -on the right upper arm, right side of the chest, and above the navel; -the chank on the left shoulder and left side of the chest. Women, -and girls after marriage, are branded with the chakra on the right -forearm, and the chank on the left. In the case of widows, the marks -are impressed on the shoulders as in the case of males. The disciples -of the three other mutts are generally branded with the chakra on the -right upper arm, and chank on the left. As the branding is supposed -to remove sins committed during the interval, they get it done every -time they see their guru. There is with Madhvas no restriction as to -the age at which the ceremony should be performed. Even a new-born -babe, after the pollution period of ten days, must receive the mark -of the chakra, if the guru should turn up. Boys before the upanayanam, -and girls before marriage, are branded with the chakra on the abdomen -just above the navel. The copper or brass branding instruments (mudras) -are not heated to a very high temperature, but sufficient to singe the -skin, and leave a deep black mark in the case of adults, and a light -mark in that of young people and babies. In some cases, disciples, who -are afraid of being hurt, bribe the person who heats the instruments; -but, as a rule, the guru regulates the temperature so as to suit the -individual. If, for example, the disciple is a strong, well-built -man, the instruments are well heated, and, if he is a weakling, -they are allowed to cool somewhat before their application. If the -operator has to deal with babies, he presses the instrument against -a wet rag before applying it to the infant's skin. Some Matathipathis -(head priests of the mutt) are, it is said, inclined to be vindictive, -and to make a very hot application of the instruments, if the disciple -has not paid the fee (gurukanika) to his satisfaction. The fee is not -fixed in the case of Sri Vaishnavas, whereas Madhvas are expected to -pay from one to three months' income for being branded. Failure to -pay is punished with excommunication on some pretext or other. The -area of skin branded generally peels off within a week, leaving a -pale mark of the mudra, which either disappears in a few months, or -persists throughout life. Madhvas should stamp mudras with gopi paste -(white kaolin) daily on various parts of the body. The names of these -mudras are chakra, chank or sankha, gatha (the weapon of war used by -Bhima, one of the Pandavas), padma (lotus), and Narayana. The chakra -is stamped thrice on the abdomen above the navel, twice on the right -flank, twice on the right side of the chest above the nipple, twice -on the right arm, once on the right temple, once on the left side -of the chest, and once on the left arm. The chank is stamped twice -on the right side of the chest, in two places on the left arm, and -once on the left temple. The gatha is stamped in two places on the -right arm, twice on the chest, and in one spot on the forehead. The -padma is stamped twice on the left arm, and twice on the left side of -the chest. Narayana is stamped on all places where other mudra marks -have been made. Sometimes it is difficult to put on all the marks -after the daily morning bath. In such cases, a single mudra mark, -containing all the five mudras, is made to suffice. Some regard the -chakra mudra as sufficient on occasions of emergency. - -The god Hanuman (the monkey god) is specially reverenced by Madhvas, -who call him Mukyapranadevaru (the chief god). - -V. Tulu.--The Tulu-speaking Brahmans are, in their manners and customs, -closely allied to the Carnatakas. Their sub-divisions are-- - - - 1. Shivalli. - 2. Kota. - 3. Kandavara. - 4. Havik or Haiga. - 5. Panchagrami. - 6. Koteswar. - - -The following interesting account of the Tulu Brahmans is given by -Mr. H. A. Stuart [178]:-- - -"All Tulu Brahmin chronicles agree in ascribing the creation of -Malabar and Canara, or Kerala, Tuluva, and Haiga, to Parasu Rama, -who reclaimed from the sea as much land as he could cover by hurling -his battle-axe from the top of the Western Ghauts. According to Tulu -traditions, after a quarrel with Brahmins who used to come to him -periodically from Ahi-Kshetra, Parasu Rama procured new Brahmins for -the reclaimed tract by taking the nets of some fishermen, and making a -number of Brahminical threads, with which he invested the fishermen, -and thus turned them into Brahmins, and retired to the mountains to -meditate, after informing them that, if they were in distress and -called on him, he would come to their aid. After the lapse of some -time, during which they suffered no distress, they were curious to -know if Parasu Rama would remember them, and called upon him in order -to find out. He promptly appeared, but punished their thus mocking -him by cursing them, and causing them to revert to their old status -of Sudras. After this, there were no Brahmins in the land till Tulu -Brahmins were brought from Ahi-Kshetra by Mayur Varma of the Kadamba -dynasty. A modified form of the tradition states that Parasu Rama -gave the newly reclaimed land to Naga and Machi Brahmins, who were -not true Brahmins, and were turned out or destroyed by fishermen and -Holeyas (Pariahs), who held the country till the Tulu Brahmins were -introduced by Mayur Varma. All traditions unite in attributing the -introduction of the Tulu Brahmins of the present day to Mayur Varma, -but they vary in details connected with the manner in which they -obtained a firm footing in the land. One account says that Habashika, -chief of the Koragas (Pariahs), drove out Mayur Varma, but was in turn -expelled by Mayur Varma's son, or son-in-law, Lokaditya of Gokarnam, -who brought Brahmins from Ahi-Kshetra and settled them in thirty-two -villages. Another makes Mayur Varma himself the invader of the country, -which till then had remained in the possession of the Holeyas (Pariahs) -and fishermen who had turned out Parasu Rama's Brahmins. Mayur Varma -and the Brahmins whom he had brought from Ahi-Kshetra were again -driven out by Nanda, a Holeya chief, whose son Chandra Sayana had, -however, learned respect for Brahmins from his mother, who had been -a dancing-girl in a temple. His admiration for them became so great -that he not only brought back the Brahmins, but actually made over -all his authority to them, and reduced his people to the position -of slaves. A third account makes Chandra Sayana, not a son of a -Holeya king, but a descendant of Mayur Varma and a conqueror of -the Holeya king. Nothing is known from other sources of Lokaditya, -Habashika, or Chandra Sayana, but inscriptions speak to Mayur Varma -being the founder of the dynasty of the Kadambas of Banavasi in North -Canara. His date is usually put down at about 750 A.D. The correctness -of the traditions, which prevail in Malabar as well as in Canara, -assigning the introduction of Brahmins to the West Coast to Mayur -Varma who was in power about 750 A.D., is to some extent corroborated -by the fact that Brahmins attested the Malabar Perumal's grant to the -Christians in 774 A.D., but not that to the Jews about 700 A.D. The -Brahmins are said to have been brought from Ahi-Kshetra, on the banks -of the Godavari, but it is not clear what connection a Kadamba of -Banavasi could have with the banks of the Godavari, and there may be -something in the suggestion made in the North Kanara Gazetteer that -Ahi-Kshetra is merely a sanskritised form of Haiga or the land of -snakes. The tradition speaks of the Brahmins having been brought by -Lokaditya from Gokarnam, which is in the extreme north of Haiga, and -in the local history of the Honalli Matha in Sunda in North Canara, -Gokarnam is spoken of as being Ahi-Kshetra. Gokarnam is believed to -have been a Brahmin settlement in very early times, and there was -probably a further influx of Brahmins there as Muhammadan conquest -advanced in the north. - -"The class usually styled Tulu Brahmins at the present day are the -Shivalli Brahmins, whose head-quarters are at Udipi, and who are -most numerous in the southern part of the district, but the Kota, -Koteshwar, and Haiga or Havika Brahmins are all branches of the same, -the differences between them having arisen since their settlement in -Canara; and, though they now talk Canarese in common with the people -of other parts to the north of the Sitanadi river, their religious -works are still written in the old Tulu-Malayalam character. Tulu -Brahmins, who have settled in Malabar in comparatively late years, are -known as Embrantris, and treated as closely allied to the Nambutiris, -whose traditions go back to Mayur Varma. Some families of Shivalli and -Havika Brahmins in the southern or Malayalam portion of the district -talk Malayalam, and follow many of the customs of the Malabar or -Nambutiri Brahmins. Many of the thirty-two villages in which the -Brahmins are said to have been settled by Mayur Varma are still -the most important centres of Brahminism. Notably may be mentioned -Shivalli or Udipi, Kota and Koteshwar, which have given names to the -divisions of Tulu Brahmins of which these villages are respectively the -head-quarters. When the Brahmins were introduced by Mayur Varma they -are said to have been followers of Bhattacharya, but they soon adopted -the tenets of the great Malayalam Vedantic teacher Sankaracharya, -who is ordinarily believed to have been born at Cranganore in Malabar -in the last quarter of the eighth century, that is, soon after the -arrival of the Brahmins on the west coast. Sankaracharya is known -as the preacher of the Advaita (non-dual) philosophy, which, stated -briefly, is that all living beings are one with the supreme spirit, -and absorption may finally be obtained by the constant renunciation -of material in favour of spiritual pleasure. This philosophy, however, -was not sufficient for the common multitude, and his system included, -for weaker minds, the contemplation of the first cause through a -multitude of inferior deities, and, as various manifestations of Siva -and his consort Parvati, he found a place for all the most important -of the demons worshipped by the early Dravidians whom the Brahmins -found on the West Coast, thus facilitating the spread of Hinduism -throughout all classes. That the conversion of the Bants and Billavas, -and other classes, took place at a very early date may be inferred -from the fact that, though the great bulk of the Tulu Brahmins of South -Canara adopted the teaching of the Vaishnavite reformer Madhavacharya, -who lived in the thirteenth century, most of the non-Brahmin Hindus in -the district class themselves as Shaivites to this day. Sankaracharya -founded the Sringeri Matha in Mysore near the borders of the Udipi -taluk, the guru of which is the spiritual head of such of the Tulu -Brahmins of South Canara as have remained Smarthas or adherents of the -teaching of Sankaracharya. Madhavacharya is believed to have been born -about 1199 A.D. at Kalianpur, a few miles from Udipi. He propounded -the Dvaita or dual philosophy, repudiating the doctrine of oneness -and final absorption held by ordinary Vaishnavites as well as by the -followers of Sankaracharya. The attainment of a place in the highest -heaven is to be secured, according to Madhavacharya's teaching, not -only by the renunciation of material pleasure, but by the practice of -virtue in thought, word and deed. The moral code of Madhavacharya is -a high one, and his teaching is held by some--not ordinary Hindus of -course--to have been affected by the existence of the community of -Christians at Kalianpur mentioned by Cosmos Indico Pleustes in the -seventh century. Madhavacharya placed the worship of Vishnu above -that of Siva, but there is little bitterness between Vaishnavites -and Shaivites in South Canara, and there are temples in which both -are worshipped under the name of Shankara Narayana. He denied that -the spirits worshipped by the early Dravidians were manifestations -of Siva's consort, but he accorded sanction to their worship as -supernatural beings of a lower order. - -"Shivalli Brahmins. The Tulu-speaking Brahmins of the present day are -almost all followers of Madhavacharya, though a few remain Smarthas, -and a certain number follow what is known as the Bhagavat Sampradayam, -and hold that equal honour is due to both Vishnu and Siva. They are -now generally called Shivalli Brahmins, their head-quarters being at -Udipi or Shivalli, a few miles from Madhavacharya's birth-place. Here -Madhavacharya is said to have resided for some time, and composed -thirty-seven controversial works, after which he set out on a -tour. The temple of Krishna at Udipi is said to have been founded by -Madhavacharya himself, who set up in it the image of Krishna originally -made by Arjuna, and miraculously obtained by him from a vessel wrecked -on the coast of Tuluva. In it he also placed one of the three salagrams -presented to him by the sage Veda Vyasa. Besides the temple at Udipi, -he established eight Mathas or sacred houses, each presided over by -a sanyasi or swami. [Their names are Sodhe, Krishnapur, Sirur, Kanur, -Pejavar, Adamar, Palamar, and Puththige.] These exist to this day, and -each swami in turn presides over the temple of Krishna for a period of -two years, and spends the intervening fourteen years touring through -Canara and the adjacent parts of Mysore, levying contributions from the -faithful for his next two years of office, which are very heavy, as he -has to defray not only the expenses of public worship and of the temple -and Matha establishments, but must also feed every Brahmin who comes to -the place. The following description of a Matha visited by Mr. Walhouse -[179] gives a very good idea of what one of these buildings is like: -'The building was two-storeyed, enclosing a spacious quadrangle round -which ran a covered verandah or cloister; the wide porched entrance -opened into a fine hall supported by massive pillars with expanding -capitals handsomely carved; the ceiling was also wooden, panelled -and ornamented with rosettes and pendants as in baronial halls, -and so were the solid doors. Within these was an infinity of rooms, -long corridors lined with windowless cells, apartments for meditation -and study, store-rooms overflowing with all manner of necessaries, -granaries, upper rooms with wide projecting windows latticed instead -of glass with pierced wood-work in countless tasteful patterns, -and in the quadrangle there was a draw-well and small temple, while -a large yard behind contained cattle of all kinds from a goat to an -elephant. All things needful were here gathered together. Outside -sat pilgrims, poor devotees, and beggars waiting for the daily dole, -and villagers were continually arriving with grain, vegetables, -etc.' The periodical change of the swami presiding over the temple -of Krishna is the occasion of a great festival known as the Pariyaya, -when Udipi is filled to overflowing by a large concourse of Madhvas, -not only from the district but from more distant parts, especially -from the Mysore territory. [A very imposing object in the temple -grounds, at the time of my visit in 1907, was an enormous stack of -fire-wood for temple purposes.] The following is a description [180] -of a festival at the Udipi Krishna temple witnessed by Mr. Walhouse: -'Near midnight, when the moon rode high in a cloudless heaven, his -(Krishna's) image--not the very sacred one, which may not be handled, -but a smaller duplicate--was brought forth by four Brahmins and -placed under a splendid canopy on a platform laid across two large -canoes. The whole square of the tank (pond) was lit up by a triple -line of lights. Small oil cressets at close intervals, rockets and -fireworks ascended incessantly, and the barge, also brilliantly lit -up, and carrying a band of discordant music, and Brahmins fanning -the image with silver fans, was punted round and round the tank amid -loud acclamations. After this, the image was placed in a gorgeous -silver-plated beaked palanquin, and borne solemnly outside the temple -to the great idol car that stood dressed up and adorned with an -infinity of tinsel, flags, streamers and flower wreaths. On this it -was lifted, and placed in a jewel shrine amidst a storm of applause -and clapping of hands--these seem the only occasions when Hindus do -clap hands--and then, with all the company of Brahmins headed by the -swamis marching in front, followed by flambeaus and wild music, the -car was slowly hauled by thousands of votaries round the square which -was illuminated by three lines of lights, ascending at intervals into -pyramids. A pause was made half-way, when there was a grand display -of rockets, fire fountains and wheels, and two lines of camphor -and oiled cotton laid along the middle of the road were kindled -and flamed up brilliantly. Then the car moved on to the entrance of -the temple, and the god's outing was accomplished.' Another famous -temple of the Shivallis is Subramanya at the foot of the ghauts on -the Coorg border, and here also Madhavacharya deposited one of Veda -Vyasa's salagrams. It existed before his time, however, and, as the -name indicates, it is dedicated to the worship of Siva. In addition -to this, it is the principal centre of serpent worship in the district. - -"Many of the Shivalli Brahmins are fair complexioned with well-cut -intelligent features. A number of them own land which they cultivate by -tenants or by hired labourers, and there are several wealthy families -with large landed properties, but the great bulk of them are either -astronomers, astrologers, tantris, purohitas, worshippers in temples, -or professional beggars. They have been backward in availing themselves -of English education, and consequently not many of them are to be -found holding important posts under Government or in the professions, -but a few have come to the front in late years. A good many of them -are village accountants and teachers in village schools. The women, as -is usually the case among all classes, are fairer than the men. Their -education is even more limited, but they are said to be well trained -for the discharge of household and religious duties. They wear the -cloth falling as low as the feet in front, but not usually so low -behind, especially on festive occasions, the end being passed between -the legs and tucked into the fold of the cloth round the waist. Like -all Brahmin women in Canara, they are fond of wearing sweet-scented -flowers in their hair. The language of the Shivalli Brahmins is Tulu, -except to the north of the Sitanadi river, where close intercourse with -the ruling Canarese classes above the ghauts for several centuries has -led to the adoption of that language by all classes. Their religious -books are in Sanskrit, and, even north of the Sitanadi river, they -are written in the old Tulu-Malayalam character. Their houses are -all neat, clean, and provided with verandahs, and a yard in front, -in which stands, in a raised pot, a plant of the tulasi or sacred -basil. Some of the houses of the old families are really large and -substantial buildings, with an open courtyard in the centre. Men and -widows bathe the whole body every day before breakfast, but married -women bathe only up to the neck, it being considered inauspicious for -them to bathe the head also. In temples and religious houses, males -bathe in the evening also. An oil bath is taken once a week. They -are, of course, abstainers from animal food and spirituous liquors, -and a prohibition extends to some other articles, such as onions, -garlic, mushrooms, etc. At times of marriages, deaths or initiations, -it is usual to give feasts, which may be attended by all Dravida -Brahmins. The Shivallis have 252 gotras, and the names of the following -seem to be of totemistic origin:-- - - - Kudrettaya, from kudre, a horse, taya, belonging to. - Talitaya, palmyra palm. - Manolitaya, name of a vegetable. - Shunnataya, chunam, lime. - Kalambitaya, a kind of box. - Nellitaya, the Indian gooseberry. - Goli, banyan tree. - Ane, elephant. - - -"These names were obtained from one of the eight swamis or gurus of the -Udipi math, and according to him they have no totemistic force at the -present day. Girls must be married before maturity, and the ordinary -age now-a-days is between five and eleven. The age of the bridegroom -is usually between fifteen and five and twenty. A maternal uncle's -daughter can be married without consulting any horoscope, and during -the marriage ceremonies it is customary for a bridegroom's sister to -obtain from him a formal promise that, if he has a daughter, he will -give her in marriage to her son. Widows take off all their ornaments, -and wear a red or white cloth. They ought not to attend any auspicious -ceremonies or festivals, but of late years there has been a tendency -to relax the severity of the restrictions on a widow's freedom, and -a young widow is allowed to keep her head unshaven, and to wear a -few ornaments. A few Shivallis in the Malayalam-speaking portion of -the Kasaragod taluk follow the customs and manners of the Malayalam -Brahmins, and amongst these a girl does not lose caste by remaining -unmarried until she comes of age. - -"Koteshwar Brahmins are a small body, who take their name from -Koteshwar in the Coondapoor taluk. They are practically the same as -the Shivalli Brahmins, except that, like all classes in that taluk, -they talk Canarese. - -"Havika, Haviga, or Haiga Brahmins are the descendants of the section -of the Brahmins brought in by Mayur Varma, who settled within the -tract known as Haiga, which comprised the southern part of North Canara -and the extreme northern part of South Canara. They did not, like the -Shivallis, adopt the teaching of Madhavacharya, but remained followers -of Sankaracharya, and they now speak Canarese, though their religious -and family records are written in old Tulu-Malayalam character. Though -originally of the same stock, a distinction has arisen between them -and the Shivalli Brahmins, and they do not intermarry, though they may -eat together. A number of Havika Brahmins are to be found scattered -throughout South Canara, engaged for the most part in the cultivation -of areca palm gardens, in which they are very expert. A very well-to-do -colony of them is to be found in the neighbourhood of Vittal in the -Kasaragod taluk, where they grow areca nuts which are valued only -second to those grown in the magane of the Coondapoor taluk above the -ghauts. The Havika Brahmins, perhaps owing to their residing for many -generations in the comparatively cool shade of the areca nut gardens, -are specially fair even for west coast Brahmins. This fairness of -complexion is particularly noticeable in the women, who do not differ -much in their manners and customs from the Shivalli Brahmin women, -except that they take a prominent part in the work of the gardens, and -never on any occasion wear the end of their cloth passed through the -legs and tucked up behind. The Havik widows are allowed more freedom -than in most other classes. Some Havik Brahmins in the Malayalam -portion of the Kasaragod taluk have, like the Shivallis in the same -locality, adopted the language and customs of the Malayali Brahmins. - -"Kota Brahmins, so called from a village in the northern part of -the Udipi taluk, are, like the Haviks, Smarthas or followers of -Sankaracharya, and now speak Canarese, but the breach between them -and the Shivallis is not so wide, as intermarriages occasionally take -place. In the Coondapoor taluk and the northern part of the Udipi -taluk, the Kotas occupy a place in the community corresponding to -that taken by the Shivallis throughout the rest of the district. - -"Saklapuris, of whom there are a few in the district, are what may be -called a dissenting sect of Havikas who, a few years ago, renounced -their allegiance to the Ramchandrapura matha in favour of one at -Saklapuri near the boundary between North and South Canara. Like the -Havikas, they speak Canarese. - -"Kandavaras obtain their name from the village of Kandavar in the -Coondapoor taluk. They are commonly known as Udapas, and they all -belong to one gotram, that of Visvamitra. They are, therefore, -precluded from marrying within the caste, and take their wives and -husbands from the ranks of the Shivalli Brahmins. They are, indeed, -said to be the descendants of a Shivalli Brahmin who settled in -Kandavar about seven or eight centuries ago. The head of the Annu Udapa -family, which is called after this ancestor, is the hereditary head -of the caste, and presides over all panchayats or caste councils. They -speak Canarese. Their title is Udapa or Udpa." - -In a note on the Brahmans of South Canara, Mr. T. Raghaviah writes as -follows [181]:--"The sentimental objection to manual labour, which is -so predominant in the East Coast Brahmin, and the odium attached to -it in this country, which has crystallised into the religious belief -that, if a Brahmin cultivates with his own hand, the fire of his -hand would burn down all that he touches, have entirely disappeared -in South Canara. In the rural parts of the district, and especially -at the foot of the Western Ghauts, it is an exceedingly common -sight to see Brahmins engaging themselves in digging, ploughing -or levelling their lands, trimming their water-courses or ledges, -raising anicuts across streams, and doing a hundred other items of -manual work connected with agriculture. Brahmin women busy themselves -with cutting green leaves for manure, making and storing manure and -carrying it to their lands or trees, and Brahmin boys are employed in -tending and grazing their own cattle. This is so much the case with -a class of Brahmins called Haviks that there is a proverb that none -but a Havik can raise an areca garden. You find, as a matter of fact, -that nearly all the extensive areca plantations in the district are in -the hands of either the Havik Brahmins or the Chitpavans allied much -to the Mahratta Brahmins of Bombay. These plantations are managed by -these Brahmins, and new ones are raised with the aid of a handful of -Holeyas, or often without even such aid." - -VI. Oriya.--The Oriya Brahmans of the Ganjam district belong to the -Utkala section of the Pancha Gaudas. Between them and the Pancha -Dravidas there is very considerable difference. None of the sections -of the Pancha Dravidas adopt the gosha system as regards their females, -whereas Oriya Brahman women are kept gosha (in seclusion). Occasionally -they go out to bring water, and, if on their way they come across any -males, they go to the side of the road, and turn their backs to the -passers-by. It is noted, in the Manual of the Vizagapatam district, -that Oriya Brahmans "eat many kinds of meat, as pea fowl, sambur -(deer), barking deer, pigeons, wild pig, and fish." Fish must be one -of the dishes prepared on festive occasions. As a rule, Oriya Brahmans -will accept water from a Gaudo (especially a Sullokondia Gaudo), and -sometimes from Gudiyas and Odiyas. Water touched by Dravida Brahmans -is considered by them to be polluted. They call the Dravidas Komma (a -corruption of Karma) Brahmans. The Oriya Brahmans are more particular -than the Dravidas as regards the madi cloth, which has already been -referred to. A cloth intended for use as a madi cloth is never given -to a washerman to be washed, and it is not worn by the Oriya Brahmans -when they answer the calls of nature, but removed, and replaced after -bathing. Marriage with a maternal uncle's daughter, which is common -among the Dravida Brahmans, would be considered an act of sacrilege -by Oriyas. When an Oriya Brahman is charged with being a meat eater, -he retorts that it is not nearly so bad as marrying a mathulakanya -(maternal uncle's daughter). The marriage tali or bottu is dispensed -with by Oriya Brahmans, who, at marriages, attach great importance -to the panigrahanam (grasping the bride's hand) and saptapadi (seven -steps). The Oriya Brahmans are both Smarthas and Vaishnavas who are -generally Paramarthos or followers of Chaitanya. The god Jagannatha -of Puri is reverenced by them, and they usually carry about with them -some of the prasadham (food offered to the god) from Puri. They are -divided into the following twelve sections:-- - - - (1) Santo (samanta, a chief). - (2) Danua (gift-taking). - (3) Padhiya (one who learns the Vedas). - (4) Sarua (saru, tubers of the arum Colocasia antiqitorum). - (5) Holua (holo, yoke of a plough). - (6) Bhodri (Bhadriya, an agraharam on the Ganges). - (7) Barua (a small sea-port town). - (8) Deuliya (one who serves in temples). - (9) Kotokiya (kotaka, palace. Those who live in palaces as - servants to zamindars). - (10) Sahu (creditor). - (11) Jhadua (jungle). - (12) Sodeibalya (those who follow an ungodly life). - - -It is recorded, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, that "the Santos -regard themselves as superior to the others, and will not do purohit's -work for them, though they will for zamindars. They are also very -scrupulous about the behaviour of their womenkind. The Danuas live -much by begging, especially at the funerals of wealthy persons, but -both they and the Padhiyas know the Vedas, and are priests to the -zamindars and the higher classes of Sudras. The Saruas cultivate the -'yam' (Colocasia), and the Holuas go a step further, and engage in -ordinary cultivation--actual participation in which is forbidden -to Brahmans by Manu, as it involves taking the lives of worms and -insects. A few of the Saruas are qualified to act as purohits, but -the Holuas hardly ever are, and they were shown in the 1891 census to -be the most illiterate of all the Brahmans of the Presidency. Few of -them even perform the Sandhya and Tarpana, which every Brahman should -scrupulously observe. Yet they are regarded as ceremonially pure, -and are often cooks to the zamindars. Regarding the sixth class, -the Bhodris, a curious legend is related. Bhodri means a barber, -and the ancestor of the sub-division is said to have been the son -of a barber who was brought up at Puri with some Santo boys, and so -learned much of the Vedas and Shastras. He left Puri and went into -Jeypore, wearing the thread and passing himself off as a Brahman, and -eventually married a Brahman girl, by whom he got children who also -married Brahmans. At last, however, he was found out, and taken back to -Puri, where he committed suicide. The Brahmans said they would treat -his children as Brahmans if a plant of the sacred tulsi grew on his -grave, but, instead of tulsi, a plant of tobacco appeared there, and -so his descendants are Bhodris or barber Brahmans, and even Karnams, -Gaudos, and Mahantis decline to accept water at their hands. They -cultivate tobacco and 'yams,' but nevertheless officiate in temples, -and are purohits to the lower non-polluting castes. Of the remaining -six divisions, the Baruas are the only ones who do purohit's work -for other castes, and they only officiate for the lower classes of -Sudras. Except the Sodeibalyas, the others all perform the Sandhya -and Tarpana. Their occupations, however, differ considerably. The -Baruas are pujaris in the temples, and physicians. The Deuliyas are -pujaris and menials in zamindars' houses, growers of 'yams,' and even -day labourers. The Kotokiyas are household servants to zamindars. The -Sahus trade in silk cloths, grain, etc., and are money-lenders. The -Jhaduas are hill cultivators, and traders with pack-bullocks. The -last of the divisions, the Sodeibalyas, are menial servants to the -zamindars, and work for daily hire." - -VII. Sarasvat and Konkani.--Both these classes belong to the Gauda -branch, and speak the Konkani language. The original habitation of -the Konkanis is said to have been the bank of the Sarasvati, a river -well known in early Sanskrit works, but said to have subsequently -lost itself in the sands of the desert, north of Rajputana. As they -do not abstain from fish, the other Brahmans among whom they have -settled regard them as low. The full name as given by the Konkanis -is Gauda Sarasvata Konkanastha. All the Konkani Brahmans found -in South Canara are Rig Vedis. Like the Shivalli Brahmans, they -have numerous exogamous septs, which are used as titles after their -names. For example, Prabhu is a sept, and Krishna Prabhu the name of -an individual. A large majority of the Konkani Brahmans are Madhvas, -and their god is Venkataramana of Tirupati, to whom their temples in -South Canara are dedicated. Other Brahmans do not go to the Konkani -temples, though non-Brahmans do so. A very striking feature of the -Konkani temples is that the god Venkataramana is not represented by -an idol, but by a silver plate with the image of the god embossed -on it. There are three important temples, at Manjeshwar, Mulki, -and Karkal. To these are attached Konkani Brahmans called Darsanas, -or men who get inspired. The Darsana attached to the Mulki temple -comes there daily about 11 A.M. After worship, he is given thirtham -(holy water), which he drinks. Taking in his hands the prasadam -(offering made to the god), he comes out, and commences to shiver -all over his body for about ten minutes. The shivering then abates, -and a cane and long strip of deer skin are placed in his hands, -with which he lashes himself on the back, sides, and head. Holy -water is given to him, and the shivering ceases. Those who have -come to the temple put questions to the Darsana, which are answered -in Konkani, and translated. He understands his business thoroughly, -and usually recommends the people to make presents of money or jewels -to Venkataramana, according to their means. In 1907, a rich Guzerati -merchant, who was doing business at Mangalore, visited the temple, -and consulted the Darsana concerning the condition of his wife, -who was pregnant. The Darsana assured him that she would be safely -delivered of a male child, and made him promise to present to the -temple silver equal in weight to that of his wife, should the prophecy -be realised. The prediction proving true, the merchant gave silver, -sugar-candy, and date fruits, to the required weight at a cost, -it is said, of five thousand rupees. At the Manjeshwar temple, the -Darsana is called the dumb Darsana, as he gives signs instead of -speaking. At a marriage among the Konkanis, for the Nagavali ceremony -eight snakes are made out of rice or wheat flour by women and the -bridal couple. By the side of the pot representing Siva and Parvati, -a mirror is placed. Close to the Nagavali square, it is customary to -draw on the ground the figures of eight elephants and eight Bairavas -in flour. - -The following account of the Konkanis is given in the Cochin Census -Report, 1901:--"The Konkanis are a branch of the Sarasvat sub-division -of the Pancha Gaudas. Judged from their well-built physique, handsome -features and fair complexion, they appear to belong ethnically -to the Aryan stock. The community take their name from their Guru -Sarasvata. Trihotrapura, the modern Tirhut in Behar, is claimed as the -original home of the community. According to their tradition, Parasu -Rama brought ten families, and settled them in villages in and around -Gomantaka, the modern Goa, Panchrakosi, and Kusasthali. When Goa was -conquered by Vijayanagar, they placed themselves under the protection -of the kings of that country. For nearly a quarter of a century after -the conquest of Goa by the Portuguese, they continued unmolested under -the Portuguese Governors. During this period, they took to a lucrative -trade in European goods. With the establishment of the Inquisition -at Goa, and the religious persecution set on foot by the Portuguese, -the community left Goa in voluntary exile. While some submitted to -conversion, others fled to the north and south. Those that fled to the -south settled themselves in Canara and at Calicut. Receiving a cold -reception at the hands of the Zamorin, they proceeded further south, -and placed themselves under the protection of the Rulers of Cochin -and Travancore, where they flourish at the present day. The Christian -converts, who followed in the wake of the first batch of exiles, -have now settled themselves at the important centres of trade in the -State as copper-smiths, and they are driving a very profitable trade -in copper-wares. The Brahman emigrants are called Konkanis from the -fact of their having emigrated from Konkan. In the earliest times, -they are supposed to have been Saivites, but at present they are -staunch Vaishnavites, being followers of Madhavacharya. They are never -regarded as on a par with the other Brahmans of Southern India. There -is no intermarriage or interdining between them and other Brahmans. In -Cochin they are mostly traders. Their occupation seems to have been -at the bottom of their being regarded as degraded. They have their -own temples, called Tirumala Devaswams. They are not allowed access to -the inner structure surrounding the chief shrine of the Malayali Hindu -temples; nor do they in turn allow the Hindus of this coast to enter -corresponding portions of their religious edifices. The Nambudris are, -however, allowed access even to the interior of the sacred shrine. All -caste disputes are referred to their high priest, the Swamiyar of Kasi -Mutt, who resides at Mancheswaram or Basroor. He is held in great -veneration by the community, and his decisions in matters religious -and social are final. Some of their temples possess extensive landed -estates. Their temple at Cochin is one of the richest in the whole -State. The affairs of the temple are managed by Konkani Yogakkars, -or an elected committee. Nayars and castes above them do not touch -them. Though their women use coloured cloths for their dress like the -women of the East Coast, their mode of dress and ornaments at once -distinguish them from other Brahman women. Amongst them there are -rich merchants and landholders. Prabhu, Pai, Shenai, Kini, Mallan, -and Vadhyar, are some of the more common titles borne by them." - -In conclusion, brief mention may be made of several other immigrant -classes. Of these, the Desasthas are Marathi-speaking Brahmans, who -have adopted some of the customs of the Smartha and Madhva Carnatakas, -with whom intermarriage is permitted. A special feature of the -marriage ceremonies of the Desasthas is the worship of Ambabhavani -or Tuljabhavani, with the assistance of Gondala musicians, who sing -songs in praise of the deity. The Chitpavan Brahmans speak Marathi -and Konkani. In South Canara they are, like the Haviks, owners of -areca palm plantations. Karadi Brahmans, who are also found in South -Canara, are said to have come southward from Karhad in the Bombay -Presidency. There is a tradition that Parasu Rama created them from -camel bones. - -Brahmani.--A class of Ambalavasis. (See Unni.) - -Brihaspati Varada.--The name, indicating those who worship their god -on Thursday, of a sub-division of Kurubas. - -Brinjari.--A synonym of Lambadi. - -Budubudike.--The Budubudike or Budubudukala are described in the -Mysore Census Report as being "gipsy beggars and fortune-tellers -from the Marata country, who pretend to consult birds and reptiles to -predict future events. They are found in every district of Mysore, but -only in small numbers. They use a small kind of double-headed drum, -which is sounded by means of the knotted ends of strings attached -to each side of it. The operator turns it deftly and quickly from -side to side, when a sharp and weird sound is emitted, having a rude -resemblance to the warbling of birds. This is done in the mornings, -when the charlatan soothsayer pretends to have divined the future fate -of the householder by means of the chirping of birds, etc., in the -early dawn. They are generally worshippers of Hanumantha." The name -Budubudike is derived from the hour-glass shaped drum, or budbudki. - -For the following account of the Budubudukalas, I am indebted to a -recent article [182]:--"A huge parti-coloured turban, surmounted by -a bunch of feathers, a pair of ragged trousers, a loose long coat, -which is very often out at elbows, and a capacious wallet underneath -his arm, ordinarily constitute the Budubudukala's dress. Occasionally, -if he can afford it, he indulges in the luxury of wearing a tiger or -cheetah (leopard) skin, which hangs down his back, and contributes to -the dignity of his calling. Add to this an odd assortment of clothes -suspended on his left forearm, and the picture is as grotesque as it -can be. He is regarded as able to predict the future of human beings by -the flight and notes of birds. His predictions are couched in the chant -which he recites. The burden of the chant is invariably stereotyped, -and purports to have been gleaned from the warble of the feathered -songsters of the forest. It prognosticates peace, plenty and prosperity -to the house, the birth of a son to the fair, lotus-eyed house-wife, -and worldly advancement to the master, whose virtues are as countless -as the stars, and have the power to annihilate his enemies. It also -holds out a tempting prospect of coming joy in an unknown shape from -an unknown quarter, and concludes with an appeal for a cloth. If the -appeal is successful, well and good. If not, the Budubudukala has -the patience and perseverance to repeat his visit the next day, the -day after that, and so on until, in sheer disgust, the householder -parts with a cloth. The drum, which has been referred to above as -having given the Budubudukala his name, is not devoid of interest. In -appearance it is an instrument of diminutive size, and is shaped like -an hour-glass, to the middle of which is attached a string with a knot -at the end, which serves as the percutient. Its origin is enveloped in -a myth of which the Budubudukala is naturally very proud, for it tells -him of his divine descent, and invests his vocation with the halo of -sanctity. According to the legend, the primitive Budubudukala who first -adorned the face of the earth was a belated product of the world's -creation. When he was born or rather evolved, the rest of humankind -was already in the field, struggling for existence. Practically -the whole scheme was complete, and, in the economy of the universe, -the Budubudukala found himself one too many. In this quandary, he -appealed to his goddess mother Amba Bhavani, who took pity upon him, -and presented him with her husband the god Parameswara's drum with -the blessing 'My son, there is nothing else for you but this. Take -it and beg, and you will prosper.' Among beggars, the Budubudukala -has constituted himself a superior beggar, to whom the handful of -rice usually doled out is not acceptable. His demand, in which more -often than not he succeeds, is for clothes of any description, good, -bad or indifferent, new or old, torn or hole. For, in the plenitude of -his wisdom, he has realised that a cloth is a marketable commodity, -which, when exchanged for money, fetches more than the handful of -rice. The Budubudukala is continually on the tramp, and regulates -his movements according to the seasons of the year. As a rule, he -pays his visit to the rural parts after the harvest is gathered, for -it is then that the villagers are at their best, and in a position -to handsomely remunerate him for his pains. But, in whatever corner -of the province he may be, as the Dusserah approaches, he turns his -face towards Vellore in the North Arcot district, where the annual -festival in honour of the tribal deity Amba Bhavani is celebrated." - -The insigne of the Budubudike, as recorded at Conjeeveram, is said -[183] to be a pearl-oyster. The Oriya equivalent of Budubudike is -stated [184] to be Dubaduba. - -Bujjinigiyoru (jewel-box).--A sub-division of Gangadikara Vakkaliga. - -Bukka.--Described, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as a "sub-caste -of Balija. They are sellers of saffron (turmeric), red powder, combs, -etc., and are supposed to have been originally Komatis." They are -described by the Rev. J. Cain as travelling about selling turmeric, -opium, and other goods. According to the legend, when Kanyakamma threw -herself into the fire-pit (see Komati), they, instead of following her -example, presented to her bukka powder, turmeric, and kunkuma. She -directed that they should live apart from the faithful Komatis, -and live by the sale of the articles which they offered to her. - -Buragam.--A sub-division of Kalingi. - -Burgher.--A name commonly applied to the Badagas of the Nilgiri -hills. In Ceylon, Burgher is used in the same sense as Eurasian -in India. - -Burmese.--A few Burmese are trained as medical students at Madras for -subsequent employment in the Burmese Medical service. At the Mysore -census, 1901, a single Burman was recorded as being engaged at the -Kolar gold fields. Since Burma became part of the British dominions -in 1886, there has been emigration to that developing country from -the Madras Presidency on a large scale. The following figures show -the numbers of passengers conveyed thence to Burma during the five -years, 1901-05:-- - - - 1901 84,329 - 1902 80,916 - 1903 100,645 - 1904 127,622 - 1905 124,365 - - -Busam (grain).--An exogamous sept of Devanga. - -Busi (dirt).--An exogamous sept of Mutracha. - -Byagara.--Byagara and Begara are synonyms of Holeya. - - - - - - - -NOTES - - -[1] "Deccan, Hind, Dakhin, Dakhan; dakkina, the Prakr. form of -Sskt. dakshina, 'the south.' The southern part of India, the -Peninsula, and especially the table-land between the Eastern and -Western Ghauts." Yule and Burnell, Hobson-Jobson. - -[2] History of Creation. - -[3] Malay Archipelago, 1890. - -[4] See article Kadir. - -[5] Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, 1906. - -[6] Globus, 1899. - -[7] Madras Museum Bull., II, 3, 1899. - -[8] Op. cit. - -[9] Yule and Burnell, Hobson-Jobson. - -[10] Mem. Asiat. Soc., Bengal, Miscellanea Ethnographica, 1, 1906. - -[11] Manual of the Geology of India, 2nd edition, 1893. - -[12] Anatomy of Vertebrated Animals, 1871. - -[13] See Annual Report, Archæological Survey of India, 1902-03. - -[14] Bull, Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, 1905. - -[15] Introduction to the Study of Mammals, living and extinct, 1891. - -[16] Anthropology. Translation, 1894. - -[17] I have only seen one individual with woolly hair in Southern -India, and he was of mixed Tamil and African parentage. - -[18] See article Maravan. - -[19] Op. cit. - -[20] Ethnology, 1896. - -[21] Proc. R. Soc. N. S. Wales, XXIII, part III. - -[22] "It is evident that, during much of the tertiary period, Ceylon -and South India were bounded on the north by a considerable extent of -sea, and probably formed part of an extensive southern continent or -great island. The very numerous and remarkable cases of affinity with -Malaya require, however, some closer approximation to these islands, -which probably occurred at a later period." Wallace. Geographical -Distribution of Animals, 1876. - -[23] See Breeks, Primitive Tribes and Monuments of the Nilgiris; -Phillips, Tumuli of the Salem district; Rea, Prehistoric Burial Places -in Southern India; R. Bruce Foote, Catalogues of the Prehistoric -Antiquities in the Madras Museum, etc. - -[24] Contributions to the Craniology of the People of the Empire of -India, Part II. The aborigines of Chuta Nagpur, and of the Central -Provinces, the People of Orissa, Veddahs and Negritos, 1900. - -[25] Other cranial characters are compared by Sir William Turner, -for which I would refer the reader to the original article. - -[26] The People of India, 1908. - -[27] Contemporary Science Series. - -[28] Madras Museum Bull., II, 3, 1899. - -[29] The cephalic indices of various Brahman classes in the Bombay -Presidency, supplied by Sir H. Risley, are as follows:--Desastha, -76.9; Kokanasth, 77.3; Sheni or Saraswat, 79; Nagar, 79.7. - -[30] Measured by Mr. F. Fawcett. - -[31] The Pattar Brahmans are Tamil Brahmans, settled in Malabar. - -[32] According to the Brahman chronology, Mayura Varma reigned from -455 to 445 B.C., but his probable date was about 750 A.D. See Fleet, -Dynasties of the Kanarese Districts of the Bombay Presidency, 1882-86. - -[33] Histoire générale des Races Humaines, 1889. - -[34] Les Nègres d'Asie, et la race Nègre en général. Revue -Scientifique, VI July, 1906. - -[35] Tribes and Castes of Bengal, 1891. - -[36] Linguistic Survey of India, IV, 1906. - -[37] Manual of the South Canara district. - -[38] The Todas, 1906. - -[39] Madras Journ., Lit. and Sci., V., 1837. - -[40] Comparative Grammar of the Dravidian Languages. 2nd Ed., 1875. - -[41] Outlines of the Toda Grammar appended to Marshall's Phrenologist -among the Todas. - -[42] Madras Census Report, 1901. - -[43] Malabar Law and Custom. - -[44] F. Fawcett. Journ. Anth. Soc., Bombay, 1, 1888. - -[45] Malabar Law and Custom. - -[46] Wigram, Malabar Law and Custom. - -[47] Madras Census Report, 1891. - -[48] Madras Census Report, 1901. - -[49] Manual of the North Arcot district. - -[50] Manual of the Madura district. - -[51] Description of the Character, Manners and Customs of the People -of India. - -[52] Madras Census Report, 1891. - -[53] Mysore Census Report, 1891, 1901; Rice, Mysore and Coorg -Gazetteer. - -[54] Hindu Manners and Customs. Ed. 1897. - -[55] Mysore Census Report, 1901. - -[56] Ambalam is an open space or building, where affairs connected -with justice are transacted. Ambalakkaran denotes the president of -an assembly, or one who proclaims the decision of those assembled in -an ambalam. - -[57] Anuloma, the product of the connection of a man with a woman of -a lower caste; Pratiloma, of the connection of a man with a woman of -a higher caste. - -[58] Madras Mail, 1906. - -[59] A. P. Smith, Madras Review, 1902. - -[60] Cochin Census Report, 1901. - -[61] Houses where pilgrims and travellers are entertained, and fed -gratuitously. - -[62] C. Hayavadana Rao. Tales of Komati Wit and Wisdom, 1907. - -[63] Wigram, Malabar Law and Custom. - -[64] Madras Journ. Lit. and Science, XI, 176, 1840. - -[65] Historical Sketches of the South of India. - -[66] Ellis. Kural. - -[67] Mysore and Coorg Gazetteer, 1876-78. - -[68] Madras Census Report, 1891. - -[69] Manual of the South Canara district. - -[70] Folk-songs of Southern India. - -[71] Manual of the Nilagiri district. - -[72] The Todas, 1906. - -[73] Account of the Primitive Tribes and Monuments of the Nilagiris, -1873. - -[74] Gazetteer of the Nilgiris. - -[75] Madras Christian College Magazine, 1892. - -[76] Gazetteer of the Nilgiris. - -[77] Manual of Coorg. - -[78] Pioneer, 4th October 1907. - -[79] Description of a singular Aboriginal Race inhabiting the summit -of the Neilgherry Hills. - -[80] The Todas, 1906. - -[81] Op. cit. - -[82] Op. cit. - -[83] Madras Mail, 1907. - -[84] The bridge spanning the river of death, which the blessed cross -in safety. - -[85] Report, Government Botanic Gardens, Nilgiris, 1903. - -[86] E. Schmidt. Reise nach Sudindien, 1894. - -[87] The World's Peoples, 1908. - -[88] H. H. Wilson, Essays and Lectures, chiefly on the Religion of -the Hindus, 1862. - -[89] Hindu Castes and Sects. - -[90] The Mystics, Ascetics, and Saints of India, 1903. - -[91] Madras Census Report, 1901. - -[92] Madras Census Report, 1901. - -[93] Madras Census Report, 1891. - -[94] A Native: Pen and Ink Sketches of South India. - -[95] Madras Census Report, 1891. - -[96] Manual of the S. Canara district. - -[97] Yule and Burnell. Hobson-Jobson. - -[98] Calcutta Review. - -[99] Indian Review, VII, 1906. - -[100] See G. Krishna Rao. Treatise on Aliya Santana Law and Usage, -Mangalore, 1898. - -[101] Calcutta Review. - -[102] Malabar Law and Custom, 3rd ed., 1905. - -[103] The Law of Partition and Succession, from the text of -Varadaraja's Vyavaharaniranya by A. C. Burnell (1872). - -[104] Calcutta Review. - -[105] Report of the Malabar Marriage Commission, 1891. - -[106] Mysore and Coorg Gazetteer. - -[107] Rev. J. Cain, Ind. Ant., V, 1876. - -[108] M. Paupa Rao Naidu. The Criminal Tribes of India. No. III, -Madras, 1907. - -[109] Op. cit. - -[110] Tribes and Castes of the North-Western Provinces and Oudh, -Bawariya, 1906. - -[111] Tribes and Castes of Bengal, 1891. - -[112] Journey through Mysore, Canara and Malabar, 1807. - -[113] Gentu or Gentoo is "a corruption of the Portuguese -Gentio, gentile or heathen, which they applied to the Hindus in -contradistinction to the Moros or Moors, i.e., Mahommedans. It -is applied to the Telugu-speaking Hindus specially, and to their -language." Yule and Burnell, Hobson-Jobson. - -[114] Historical Sketches of the South of India: Mysore, 1810-17. - -[115] By law, to constitute dacoity, there must be five or more in -the gang committing the crime. Yule and Burnell, op. cit. - -[116] Circumcision is practised by some Kallans of the Tamil country. - -[117] Madras Mail, 1902. - -[118] Mysore Census Report, 1901. - -[119] Madras Mail, 1905. - -[120] Op. cit. - -[121] Manual of the South Canara district. - -[122] Agricultural Ledger Series, Calcutta, No. 7, 1904. - -[123] Jeypore. Breklum, 1901. - -[124] Manual of the North Arcot district. - -[125] Madras Census Report, 1891. - -[126] Op. cit. - -[127] Taylor. Catalogue Raisonné of Oriental Manuscripts. - -[128] Madras Census Report, 1901. - -[129] Journey from Madras through Mysore, Canara and Malabar. - -[130] Ind. Ant. XVIII, 1889. - -[131] Hobson-Jobson. - -[132] Decadas de Asia. - -[133] J. S. F. Mackenzie, Ind. Ant. IV, 1875. - -[134] Madras Census Report, 1901. - -[135] Sanskrit hymn repeated a number of times during daily ablutions. - -[136] Manual of the North Arcot district. - -[137] J. S. F. Mackenzie, Ind. Ant. IV, 1875. - -[138] See F. S. Mullaly. Notes on Criminal Classes of the Madras -Presidency. - -[139] History of Railway Thieves, Madras, 1904. - -[140] Manual of the North Arcot district. - -[141] Occasional Essays on Native South Indian Life. - -[142] Gazetteer of the Central Provinces, 1870. - -[143] Report of the Ethnological Committee of the Central Provinces. - -[144] Wilson. Glossary of Judicial and Revenue Terms. - -[145] Manual of Malabar. - -[146] Devil worship of the Tuluvas, Ind. Ant. XXIII, XXIV, and XXV, -1894-96. - -[147] Occasional Essays on Native South Indian Life. - -[148] Madras Mail, 1905. - -[149] Madras Census Report, 1901. - -[150] Manual of the Vizagapatam district. - -[151] Manual of the North Arcot district. - -[152] Manual of the Ganjam district. - -[153] Madras Census Report, 1891. - -[154] Manual of the North Arcot district. - -[155] Religious Thought and Life in India. - -[156] Christianity and Caste, 1893. - -[157] In the Vedic verse the word used for my brothers literally -means your husbands. - -[158] A hotri is one who presides at the time of sacrifices. - -[159] Madras Christian College Magazine, March, 1903. - -[160] Religious Thought and Life in India. - -[161] See Thurston, Ethnographic Notes in Southern India, 1906, -pp. 229-37. - -[162] Op. cit. - -[163] Watt, Dict. Economic Products of India. - -[164] Viaggio all' Indie orientali, 1672. - -[165] See Note on the Tulsi Plant. Journ. Anthrop. Soc., Bombay, -VIII, I, 1907. - -[166] Madras Mail, 1906. - -[167] Hobson-Jobson. - -[168] Music and Musical Instruments of Southern India and the Deccan, -1891. - -[169] Oriental Commerce. - -[170] Gazetteer of the South Arcot district. - -[171] Collection of the Decisions of High Courts and the Privy -Council on the Hindu Law of Marriage and the Effect of Apostacy after -marriage. Madras, 1891. - -[172] Madras Mail, 1904. - -[173] Ind. Ant. III, 1874. - -[174] Ind. Ant. III, 1874. - -[175] Mysore and Coorg Gazetteer, 1877. - -[176] Said to be derived from ma, a negation, and arka, sun, in -allusion to their not performing the adoration of that luminary which -is customary among Brahmans. - -[177] Brahmanism and Hinduism. - -[178] Manual of the South Canara district. - -[179] Fraser's Magazine, May 1875. - -[180] Loc. cit. - -[181] Indian Review, VII, 1906. - -[182] Madras Mail, 1907. - -[183] J. S. F. Mackenzie, Ind. Ant., IV, 1875. - -[184] Madras Census Report, 1901. - - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Castes and Tribes of Southern India, by -Edgar Thurston - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TRIBES OF SOUTHERN INDIA *** - -***** This file should be named 42991-8.txt or 42991-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/2/9/9/42991/ - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg. - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at - www.gutenberg.org/license. - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 -North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email -contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the -Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/42991-8.zip b/42991-8.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ab59eaa..0000000 --- a/42991-8.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/42991-h.zip b/42991-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index dfdbc38..0000000 --- a/42991-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/42991-h/42991-h.htm b/42991-h/42991-h.htm index f96c54f..5567f7e 100644 --- a/42991-h/42991-h.htm +++ b/42991-h/42991-h.htm @@ -7,7 +7,7 @@ "HTML Tidy for Windows (vers 25 March 2009), see www.w3.org"> <title>Castes and Tribes of Southern India: Volume I—A and B</title> -<meta http-equiv="content-type" content="text/html; charset=us-ascii"> +<meta http-equiv="content-type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8"> <meta name="generator" content= "tei2html.xsl, see http://code.google.com/p/tei2html/"> <meta name="author" content= @@ -1021,46 +1021,7 @@ width:506px; </style> </head> <body> - - -<pre> - -Project Gutenberg's Castes and Tribes of Southern India, by Edgar Thurston - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: Castes and Tribes of Southern India - Vol. 1 of 7 - -Author: Edgar Thurston - -Contributor: K. Rangachari - -Release Date: June 21, 2013 [EBook #42991] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TRIBES OF SOUTHERN INDIA *** - - - - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg. - - - - - - -</pre> +<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 42991 ***</div> <div class="front"> <div class="div1 cover"> @@ -20078,382 +20039,6 @@ links may not work for you.</p> </div> </div> - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Castes and Tribes of Southern India, by -Edgar Thurston - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TRIBES OF SOUTHERN INDIA *** - -***** This file should be named 42991-h.htm or 42991-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/2/9/9/42991/ - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg. - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at - www.gutenberg.org/license. - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 -North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email -contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the -Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - +<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 42991 ***</div> </body> </html> diff --git a/42991.zip b/42991.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 15206a6..0000000 --- a/42991.zip +++ /dev/null |